Educating Mom: part 2

I jerked off three more times last night to those pictures I'd taken of my mother. As soon as I got home, I uploaded them from my phone to my computer, stripped down and grabbed some lube. Fuck, I'd always known my 42 year-old mother had a terrific body, but I never knew she could look that fucking hot! That tight sweater and slim-fitting skirt showed off every scintillating curve of her voluptuous body. And the high heels and sheer black stockings enhanced the toned lines of her shapely tapered legs. All around, the outfit I'd gotten for her had worked out better than I had dreamed it would. This morning, I took my piss hard-on to my computer and worked off another load looking at her before hitting the shower and getting ready for the day.

I had to do some more work at The Luxor, but with it being Friday, I was intent on finishing by noon, as I usually did before the weekend. Yeah, it was good to be a free-lance consultant, especially when your skills were in demand. There was no end to work in the Las Vegas information security field for a computer engineer like myself; and the big hotels and casinos here had enormous budgets for that scope of work. Yeah, I was not going to be out of work anytime soon.

Last night I just kept thinking on how I was going to proceed with this education of my mother. The first part of my plan had gone perfectly; she'd loved the new clothes I'd gotten her and she'd ended up jerking me off twice, both times on those huge tits of hers. The second had been amazing, when I'd actually gotten my hands on those massive orbs and managed to spread my cum all over them. I was intent on continuing to move forward to my ultimate i****tuous goal; to make my own mother my willing cum-slut, eager to service me at any time. I knew she was still tentative and as skittish as a young foal, so I had to make sure I moved nice and slow. I had to continue to praise her and boost her self-confidence, yet still have her feel that she was reliant on me. I wanted to make sure she opened up to new experiences, to a sexier way of life. I wanted her to focus on me instead of venturing out on her own though, but I still wanted her to feel more confident about herself, especially in the clothes I intended on having her wear. I know I was being selfish for desiring my mom's exquisite body for myself, but I was convinced she would be much happier with the changes I was looking forward to introduce in her life. At the same time, I had to make sure I didn't scare her off, yet still get her to do what I wanted her to do. Yes......it was going to be a precarious tight-rope to walk, but I couldn't wait to take the next tentative step forward.

I finished up at The Luxor, grabbed a quick lunch and then started shopping. I picked up a few things I thought would look great on her, made a short stop at a d**g store for some other things I had in mind and then headed to my favorite new store.

"Hello again; back so soon?" the cute blonde salesgirl said to me as I walked into The Cat's Pajamas, the lingerie store where I'd made the purchases for my mother the day before.

"Hi," I replied as she came towards me. "How are you?"

"I'm good. And I assume since you're back and not carrying anything to return, I guess everything must have gone over well?" She stood right in front of me, her ample tits looking good in a form-fitting powder-blue sweater she was wearing over a tight white miniskirt.

"Yeah, she loved everything," I replied. "That's why I'm back. There're a few more things I'd like to get for her."

She looked at me curiously, and I could see the wheels going around inside her head. "Well, it's not every mother who has a son as thoughtful as you." Her eyes looked intently into mine, and I could see she was trying to figure out exactly what the relationship was between my mother and me. "I envy her."

It dawned on me that I may have been treading on thin ice yesterday when I'd told her I was looking for items for my mother. I had never thought twice about it at the time, but now that something actually had happened, I felt like she could see right through me. As she looked into my eyes, I was nervously struck by the sense that she could see my mother kneeling before me, her magical hands pumping a load of my hot thick cum all over those huge tits of hers. Being overly cautious by nature, I realized I'd better do something or this girl's inquisitive nature might end up causing me trouble, especially since I planned on ramping it up as far as the gifts went. There were going to be things a little more interesting than a bra and panties being purchased if the education of my mother continued to go as I intended. But right now, I figured I'd better come up with something to throw this sweet young thing off the scent.

"I......I have to be honest with you," I said as I gave her a sheepish grin, "those things I bought weren't really for my mother. They were for my girlfriend."

"That's okay. Why didn't you just say that yesterday?"

"Well, to tell you the truth, I think you're really pretty. When you asked if I was buying it for my girlfriend, I kind of panicked. For some reason, I didn't want you to think I had a girlfriend. I realized after I left what a stupid immature thing that was to do. Here I was, wanting you to like me, and I was lying to you right off the bat. I'm sorry."

A slow smile spread across her pretty face, and I could tell I'd said the right thing. "That's very sweet actually. I really appreciate you telling me that." She could see the calmer expression on my face as I realized she had bought my story; little did she know the true reason behind my relief. I had to admit she was cute, but beside my gorgeous stacked mother, this girl was finishing in a distant second place. She reached and gently put her hand on my arm, "You know, you seem like a really nice guy, but I have to tell you that I do have a boyfriend."

"I'm sorry I lied to you like that yesterday. And it's okay that you've got a boyfriend; I'm not here to start any trouble." Actually, if I played this right, this could just work out perfectly for what I had in mind. "Do you think we could kind of start over and agree to be friends?"

She gave me a coy smile. "I'd like that."

I extended my hand towards her as I introduced myself, "I'm Andy."

"Jessica," she replied, shaking my hand firmly.

"Nice name." I released her hand and made a sweeping gesture around the store. "You work on commission here, right?"

"Yes."

"Look, I have to admit that my girlfriend dresses very conservatively. I'm trying to get her to break out of her shell by trying some different things, like the stuff you have here. She loved what I got for her yesterday, and I plan on getting her a number of other things. Sometimes, I'm gonna need some advice and I really liked the suggestions you gave me yesterday. Do you think we could work something out where you'd be the one to help me every time when I come in?"

"I'd love to do that for you, Andy," she replied, a big grin spreading across her face. "I'm usually here Tuesday through Saturday from 10:00 to 6:00." She seemed comfortable with our new relationship, now that we'd cleared the air. I'm sure that the inviting prospect of getting a little extra commission helped in her decision to agree to be my advisor.

"Great. So....what can you show me in white?"

"32G, right?"

"Yeah, that's her size."

"Okay, I think we've got some things you'll really like," she replied as she started to lead me further into the store. About forty-five minutes later, I came out of there loaded down with my purchases, and my credit card feeling a little black and blue from today's expenditures. I had no qualms about spending the money; I knew my mom would look great in all this stuff.

"Hi Mom, it's me," I said as I sat in my car, cell phone to my ear.

"Andy, hi." I was glad to hear the reserved excitement in her voice.

"Mom, I was thinking of coming over. Would that be okay?"

"Uh....sure."

"Good, I've got some more presents for you."

"Really?" The reserved excitement had just changed to real excitement. She paused and I could tell she was composing herself. "You didn't need to do that."

"Like I said yesterday, Mom, you deserve some of the nice things Dad never let you have. I really want to do this for you.....plus I get a lot of pleasure out of picking things out for you." Yeah, I definitely got pleasure out of these things I'd gotten for her....in more ways than one. Those fantastic handjobs and feeling those huge tits of hers had been worth any amount of money.

"Okay then. I'm here whenever you want to come by."

"I'll be there in a few minutes."

Twenty minutes later I pulled into my mom's place and made my way to the door, loaded down with packages.

"Andy, what's all this?" she gestured towards the bags and boxes as she opened the door for me.

"This is for you, Mom," I replied as I stepped past her and set everything down on the dining table.

"Andy, really, you shouldn't have." She was saying the 'expected' thing, but I could see her eyes were sparkling with glee as she looked at the fancy packages; ribbons and colorful tissue everywhere. As she stood there looking at everything, I stepped back and let my hungry eyes roam over her.

She was wearing a boring floral V-necked t-shirt over a pair of black shorts. Both the top and the shorts were a little too loose for my liking, and I was glad I'd picked up a couple of smaller t-shirts for her in the things I'd bought today. Looking at those shorts reminded me that I still had more shopping to do; that was one item I hadn't thought of. Nonetheless, her own clothes still couldn't conceal the terrific body she had lying beneath. Her shapely legs looked terrific and her enormous breasts filled out the floral top nicely, the V-neck giving a small teasing glimpse into her deep line of cleavage. As I looked her up and down, I felt my dick start to stir already.

"Andy, there're so many things here," she said excitedly as her eyes went from one package to the next.

"Well, you liked the things I got you yesterday, didn't you?"

"I loved everything." She turned to me and stood on her tip-toes to give me a quick peck on the lips. She hugged me, her voluptuous chest feeling soft and wonderful as she pressed against me. Her soft lips came next to my ear as I heard her give me a shy confidential whisper, "I'm wearing some of the things you got me right now."

She stepped back, put her hands on her hips and kind of twisted her body slowly from side to side. It was obvious she was letting me know she was wearing the black lacy bra I'd gotten her. Even wearing one of her own nondescript tops, her huge rack looked incredible, the heavily wired power-bra pressing those massive guns together and upwards enticingly.

"I can see that," I said, almost licking my lips as I stared at her sumptuous tits. "You're wearing the bra I got you, aren't you?"

"Yes. I love it." She paused and I could see a bit on an anguished look cross her pretty face. "Andy, I.....I want to tell you something."

"Sure Mom, you can tell me anything."

"When I was a young girl and started developing more than other girls this way," she said slowly as she nodded towards her chest, "my parents always made me wear loose-fitting bulky clothes that would hide my growing body." This didn't surprise me at all; both her parents and my father's parents had been very conservative and religious. I would have been shocked if she said anything otherwise. "All the time growing up, my mother always bought my underwear and clothes for me. And then when your dad came along and we ended up getting married, he thought things should stay that way too." I could see the sadness in her eyes as those unhappy memories came to her.

"I just kept getting bigger and bigger there, but I always remembered my mother scolding me and telling me a proper young woman never wears anything that God wouldn't have approved of. When your father and I were married, he told me the same thing. We were together in church one time and I was wearing a new sweater I'd picked out myself. It was a little tighter and more colorful than anything I'd worn before, but I loved it when I saw it in the store. I never noticed but your father told me later that a number of the men in church were staring at me. He said they all had a look of disgust on their faces and that I should be ashamed of myself for parading my body around like a harlot. He pointed to my breasts and said I was just a fat cow and he didn't want to ever see me wear anything like that again."

She paused again as she spoke, but I could see that she wasn't done, that she needed to tell me this, that it was important for her to get this off her chest. I know that's kind of an ironic statement to say when she's talking about her massive tits, but the sentiment is appropriate. I thought of what a rotten bastard my father had been to her; to say something so mean and malicious to her, just to lessen his own insecurities. Oh yeah, I'm sure the men in church had been looking at her alright; but not with looks of disgust on their faces. I'm sure they'd all been drooling at the sight of her tremendous tits. I'd have bet a year's salary that more than one of them had gone home and fucked their wives silly thinking about my mother. If my father had been here right now, I would have slapped him so hard, it would have rattled his fucking teeth. With the anger boiling inside me, I bit my tongue, knowing she needed to continue with what she was telling me.

"So I felt ashamed of myself. He made me take that sweater back and after that, I only wore clothes that he approved of. I'd sometimes see pictures of pretty clothes in magazines, but I knew they'd never be for me. After what your father said I'd done, I'd look at myself in the mirror and feel ashamed. I felt ashamed of my big ugly breasts and always worried that people would think I was a big fat cow too. So I always covered them with plain loose clothes, hoping nobody would notice." She looked at me and I could see her eyes brimming with tears. Jesus, had my fucking asshole of a father ever done a job on her. I hated him more than ever.

"And then yesterday, those things you brought for me. I couldn't believe how I looked when I put on that bra. It made my breasts look beautiful. I looked into the mirror and I couldn't believe it. And then when I put on that pretty sweater and skirt, it almost took my breath away. I looked so glamorous, just like a movie star." As she gushed at the happy memory of yesterday, I could see the tears in her eyes were now tears of joy. "The things you bought for me, they were just like those clothes I'd only seen in magazines, and yet here they were, for me. I love you so much for doing that for me." She looked at me intently, a look of anxiety still troubling her pretty face. "Andy, I have to ask you something, and I beg you, I need you to be totally honest with me, okay?"

She looked absolutely heartsick, and I knew that no matter what she was going to ask me, I needed to be as honest with her as I could. "Of course, Mom. I promise."

"Honestly now......do you.....do you think I'm a fat cow, like your father said?" she asked, her eyes looking downwards to her amazing rack.

I put my hands on her shoulders and looked intently into her deep blue eyes, the translucent orbs swimming with uncertainty. "Mom, believe me when I say this; you are one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen. And God's honest truth, I'm not saying that because you're my mother. I'm saying it because it's the truth.

"I hate the way Dad treated you, and those things he said to you are totally untrue. He was right about one thing; those men in the church would have been looking at you, but not with disgust. They would have been looking at you with envy, wishing they were with you instead of Dad. I can guarantee you that." I paused for a second as I let that sink in. "I want to tell you something; Dad is a small man......a weak man. He never had the guts to stand up to his parents, so he took it out on you. He'd tell you what to wear, and who you were allowed to see, and where you were allowed to go. He never let you live the life a beautiful young wife and mother like you deserved. He's the one who should be ashamed of himself for treating you the way he did, and saying those awful things to you.

"I am telling you right now, all those things he said to you about the way you looked; they are just mean vicious lies. I'm sure he worried that if you knew how beautiful you were, you might leave him. And after all those things he did, I don't think anyone would have blamed you. But Mom, you are definitely not a big fat cow. I wish with all my heart he had never said such an awful thing to you; and I don't want you to ever think that again." I looked down at her sumptuous chest, the massive swells rising and falling beneath her top with each warm breath she took.

"Your breasts.....they're not just beautiful.....they're spectacular. I have never seen such perfect breasts in my whole life. They aren't something you should cover up with loose clothes and try to hide. You should be proud of them, and wear all the pretty things that you've ever wanted to show them off. Let people see what a gorgeous vibrant woman you are. Forget all those things Dad said. You know I love you so much, I'd do anything to make you happy. What I've told you is the absolute truth, Mom. Please trust me when I say that."

Her bottom lip trembled as my eyes remained locked on hers, letting her know everything I said came from deep within my soul. "Oh Andy, I love you so much." She pulled me close and hugged me tightly, tears of joy running down her face. I slid my arms around her and held her warm soft body against me, letting her find the comfort she so badly needed within my loving arms.

"I love you too, Mom. No one, not even Dad, can ever take that away from us." After I said that, she squeezed me tighter, and I let her cry, knowing she needed to get this out, to cleanse herself of the haunting memories my father had instilled within her. I kept my arms around her and gently stroked her shoulders until her tears finally ceased. She slowly composed herself and pulled herself back from me, a warm smile starting to spread across her tear-stained face.

"Oh Andy, you must think I'm so silly," she said as she wiped her eyes.

"No Mom, I'd never think you were silly." She smiled broader when I said that, and I saw her eyes flick over to the array of packages I'd stacked on the dining room table. As I'd been holding her, those huge soft tits of hers had felt wonderful as she'd pressed them against me. Now that she had settled down a bit, I was ready to see her in some of the new things I'd gotten her. "Are you okay now, Mom?"

She wiped her smiling face once more and nodded happily.

"So, if you like the things I got you yesterday, I'm sure you'll like some of the things I've gotten you today. Go ahead, take a look."

"Where should I start?" She looked like a spoiled k** on Christmas morning, just gushing with excitement now. This was exactly the reaction I'd been hoping for when I'd made the decision to get her some new clothes. After what had happened yesterday, and with her this eager to see what I'd gotten for her today, I figured I'd be gushing pretty soon too.....all over those amazing 32Gs.

"Start with this one." I pointed to one bag that I'd gotten at the first clothing store I went to. The store was mostly for younger women, but there were a couple of things I found there that I wanted her to have for everyday wear, like right now. I figured I'd let her open these things first, before moving on to the 'main event'. "These are just some things you can wear around the house, or to go shopping. I've got some nicer things that you can open later."

"Oh Andy, you're so sweet," she said as she opened the bag I'd pointed to. I watched as she reached in and pulled out a couple of colorful knit tops. She held up the first one, a vivid emerald-green short-sleeved cardigan type with a deep scooped neck with a number of buttons leading down from the top of the bodice to the waist. When I saw this one in the store, I knew her large full breasts would push that top and those buttons to the breaking point.....perfect.

"I love the color." She held the top up in front of her, the color looking exquisite against her smooth creamy skin and lush chestnut hair. She set it down gently on the table and picked up the second top. This one was a bright cherry-red sleeveless turtleneck of a light stretchy material. I have to admit I have a weakness for tight turtlenecks, sleeveless or otherwise. They are usually made with vertical ribs in the fabric, like the one I'd gotten her yesterday, and like this cherry-red one today. I love the look of those vertical lines stretching and wrapping around a nice full set of tits; and my mother definitely had what it takes to fill out any sweater.

"It's such a pretty color; I've never had anything like this in my life." She was right about that; under my dad's controlling hand, I could only picture her wearing beiges, browns and navy. I could never remember her wearing anything bright and vibrant. I knew once she'd had a taste for things like this, she'd love them.

"Look and see what else is in there," I said as I gestured to the same package. She reached further down and pulled out two little skirts I'd picked out for her.

"Oh Andy, they're so cute," she exclaimed as she held up one at a time. The first one was a faded denim miniskirt. It would fit nicely about her trim matronly waist and wide womanly hips. It wasn't one of those low-slung hip-hugging ones that young teenagers wear; that just wasn't my mother's style. She was definitely a MILF, and this demi mini would suit her perfectly. I knew paired with either of those sweaters I'd gotten her, it would emphasize her mature hourglass figure, the clinging fabric of the tops following the substantial curves of her voluptuous bust and narrow shapely waist with the soft blue denim skirt drawing attention to her sensual motherly hips before ending high on her shapely thighs.

She set the denim one down and picked up the second one; a brilliant white mini with a little zipper at the back that would hug her trim waist before following the smooth flowing curve of her flared hips downwards, this short skirt ending high on her lush creamy thighs too. I knew the bold white fabric would mold itself to her lush round bottom, emphasizing every smooth contour and inviting line of her curvy body.

"There's something in that little box there to go with them," I said as I gestured to the smaller of two shoe boxes on the table. She put the second skirt down before eagerly pulling off the lid of the small box. She reached in and pulled out a pair of white flat sandals with a number of tiny white leather straps that would crisscross her foot sensually. The sandals had a thin sole with a little wedge heel that would be comfortable and would be a perfect match for these more casual outfits. The higher shoes were yet to come.

"I love them," she said as she held the shoes up in each hand. "They'll go perfectly with these outfits." She held the shoes close to her chest and I saw her breathe deeply as she took in these new gifts. She set the shoes down and stepped over to me, tears of joy filling her eyes. "Andy, thank you so much." I simply stood there as she slipped her hands up the front of my chest and raised herself on tip-toes to give me a kiss. Her lips were soft, warm and sweet. I felt the exquisite wetness of her sensual mouth as her tongue slid between my lips and she feathered it into my mouth. As my tongue sought out hers, she slipped her arms around my neck and pressed herself against me; the huge swells of her breasts feeling deliciously soft and full against my own firm body. This was no longer the quick thankful peck of a mother to her son; no....this was a deep passionate kiss between lovers.

"Mmmmm," she purred as I slipped my hands down onto her full round behind and pulled her close to me, my quickly stiffening prick rubbing against her abdomen. I pressed forward with my tongue, and she softly sucked our dueling tongues back into the warm recesses of her own mouth. I wanted her right then and there, and I knew from the way she had kissed me that it was going to happen again, but I wanted to see her in some of the new things I had purchased first. I thought this might have to wait for the other things I'd gotten her, but I needed her now. After yesterday, I knew I wasn't going to have any problem giving my mother multiple loads. With what I had for her later, there was no way my cock wouldn't be snapping back to attention.

"Mom," I said as I reluctantly pulled my mouth back from hers, "why don't you go and try one of those outfits on? You can open the rest of the things after that."

"Okay," she said as she stepped back and looked at the spread out clothes. "What do you want me to try on first?"

"You're wearing the black bra and panties from yesterday, right?"

"Yes."

"Then how about the denim skirt and green top? The white skirt might not look so good with the black panties."

"Okay, you're right," she answered as she scooped up the emerald-green top and faded denim miniskirt along with the little sandals. When she disappeared intoher room and I pulled out my phone and set it to camera mode once more. She'd really enjoyed our little photography session yesterday, and I hoped to repeat it today. The more material I had of her to jerk off to, the better.

"How do I look?" she asked as she came out from her room a few minutes later. I noticed she was smiling and her voice sounded so much more confident than it had yesterday.

I looked at her as she walked towards me, a slow smile spreading across my face. I had definitely been right about that green top; it looked amazing. Her huge rack had the tight fabric wonderfully stretched over those two sumptuous mounds before the clinging material flowed sensually inwards at her waist to hug her mature hourglass figure. The little capped sleeves looked cute, but my eyes were immediately drawn to that deep scooped neckline. She had both the top and bottom button of the cardigan undone; just the way you're supposed to wear it. The open top button drew my eyes to her cleavage like iron filings to a magnet. The deep dark line between her soft-looking breasts looking deliciously inviting; a perfect place for my cock to nestle between. As the wicked i****tuous thoughts of what I wanted to do with her swirled through my head, I couldn't control myself.

"Mmmmmm..." A little moan of desire vibrated in my throat as a tingling surge of excitement went to my midsection.

"You okay, honey?" she asked with a note of concern.

"I'm fine, Mom. You just look so good." She smiled at my response, put her hands on her hips and posed as I looked her up and down. The soft denim of the skirt flowed smoothly over her wide hips before ending high on her thighs. Her toned legs looked great as my eyes followed them all the way down. Her feet looked cute in the little flat sandals. The thin white straps looked teasingly erotic as they crisscrossed over the tanned skin of her feet and around her ankle; as if her delicate feet were in bondage. I looked her up and down once more and realized I'd chosen wisely; this was an outfit that she could wear out to the mall or wherever, but still looked incredibly sexy. This was a look I wanted to remember. "How about some pictures?"

I held up my phone and she kind of smirked, but I could see the playful twinkle in her eyes. "Oh, alright." I didn't have to do any arm twisting to get her to agree today; I could see how happy she was that I'd asked. "What do you want me to do?"

"Why don't you stand in front of the table and kind of lean back as you face me?" She did exactly as I had instructed and as she leaned back supporting herself with her arms behind her, it caused those tremendous breasts of hers to thrust out towards me, just as I'd hoped. "That's perfect." I started snapping pictures and she willing posed in the positions I placed her in. One of my favorites was having her lean forwards with her hands on the back of one of the dining room chairs. I was looking at her in profile, her huge tits suspended pendulously beneath her outstretched arms. Oh man, was this ever getting me hot. My cock was swelling in my pants as I looked at the enticing lines of her curvy body. I pictured just walking up to her and sliding my hands up her front beneath those round heavy knockers. Jesus, they were big.

"Okay, Mom, try giving me another one of those like you did yesterday, where you look at me over your shoulder with your hands on your hips and your feet a little bit apart." She moved into position and I snapped picture after picture as she pulled back her arms and thrust out her chest, just like I'd had her do yesterday. She put her feet about shoulder-width apart and the denim mini stretched smoothly across her curvy backside. Looking at her round lush ass and the silhouette of her huge tits in profile had me almost ready to go off in my pants.

"How does this look, sweetie?" I watched, totally enthralled, as she held the pose and then lifted her hands to her head. She slid her fingers beneath her hair and lifted it up, teasingly showing the smooth sensual lines of her soft neck. She accompanied this with a wickedly smoldering look that sent an electric jolt right to my groin. Jesus, she looked so sexy, I could have just stayed there staring at her all day.

"Oh Mom, that's incredible," I said as I forced myself to snap out the hypnotic reverie I was in and took a number of shots. Her half-closed eyes and wickedly teasing smile looked hotter than anything I'd ever seen in any magazine or movie. It was so hot; you would have thought she'd been posing like this her entire life.

She turned and gave me a similar pose from the other side, her slim fingers still lifting and sliding wantonly through her lush chestnut locks. With my cock an iron bar in my pants, I couldn't take it any longer. I set my phone down and walked up behind her. I pressed my muscular chest against her back as I slid my arms around her. "Mom, you are so beautiful," I whispered softly into her ear. I nuzzled my face beneath her silky hair and placed a soft kiss on the back of her neck. She'd put on a delicate citrus perfume and the warm fragrance permeated my senses to inflame my raging libido even more. The soft smooth skin of her neck felt wonderful against my lips as I trailed a series of tender kisses up towards her ear.

"Oh Andy, what are you....mmmmm...." Her protest turned into a soft moan as I feathered my tongue along the line of her ear and teased the tip into the sensitive tissues of the warm opening. I felt her shiver and her head came back as she leaned against me, erotic sensations starting to flow through her voluptuous body. I let my warm lips follow the soft hollow of her neck downwards, leaving a trail of flickering kisses in its wake. Bringing my mouth upwards to her jawline, I pressed the side of my face to hers as she instinctively turned her head towards mine.

"Oh Andy," she moaned longingly as her lust-filled eyes looked into mine. Her mouth was partway open and I could see her inviting warm wet lips moving towards mine. My mouth slid over her soft cheek and I pressed my lips to her open mouth, my tongue sliding slowly into the luxurious hot depths of her moist oral cavity. With my body wrapped around her small curvy form from behind, I pulled her close to me as we shared a deep passionate kiss.

"Mmmmmm," her low groan was music to my ears as I pressed myself against her, my tongue slowly exploring the hot sensuous depths of her willing mouth. As her tongue followed my own back into my mouth, I slid my hands up the front of her luscious body.

It felt incredible to be doing these things with my sexy mother, things I had only dreamed of. I could feel myself overflowing with joy at the way things were working out. This plan to educate my mother to find and accept the beautiful sexy woman she had dwelling inside her was going perfectly. I always felt there was an untamed sexual woman lying within her troubled soul, just waiting to be released. Her responses to my initial advances were working out just as I'd hoped. As she leaned back against me, her open mouth willingly accepting my kisses, I could feel the sensuous woman inside her coming to the surface, her hidden desires rising to meet my own lustful needs. I was overwhelmed with excitement, knowing that I, her son, was going to be the joyous recipent in the discovery of her lusty sensual nature.

My hands continued to slide up the front of her body until I encountered the swells of her projecting chest. I spread my fingers over the rich emerald-green fabric and let them slide beneath the warm fullness of the straining bra-cups. With the structured bra-cups filling my hands, I gave her voluptuous breasts a soft squeeze as our tongues rolled warmly together.

"Mmmmmm," she purred into my mouth as she pushed herself even harder back against me. My stiff pecker pressed into the warm crevice of her backside as I pulled her close and slid my protruding bulge up and down against the smooth denim of her little miniskirt. With my hands full of those magnificent 32Gs, I slid my fingers all around the undersides of those tremendous tits and then lifted them slightly upwards.

"Mmmmmm," she cooed again as I felt the incredible weight of those beauties. Oh fuck, they felt amazing. So big, so full, so heavy.......I wanted more.

I pulled my mouth away from hers, both of us gasping from the intense heat of our searing kiss. With my head next to hers, I looked down over her shoulder at her heaving breasts, the imposing swells rising and falling with each beat of her racing heart. My eyes followed the flowing contours of those voluptuous orbs downwards to see her stiff nipples thrusting provocatively from beneath the rich green fabric of the straining top. My hungry eyes zeroed in on the line of buttons leading enticingly down the front of her sweater. Licking my lips with anticipation, I knew what I had to do. She'd already left the top button undone when she'd put it on, so I reached up and deftly plucked open the second button. I watched as the tightly stretched material of the top seemed to thank me by relaxing slightly as my action took some of the tremendous pressure off it. The material gaped outwards slightly before settling into position; exposing more of that illicitly exciting deep line of her spectacular cleavage.

"Andy, wha......?" Her half-hearted protest died on her lips as she looked down while my fingers plucked open the next waiting button. The tightly stretched material sighed with relief again as it spread even further out to each side, the top of her lacy black bra coming into view. I popped open the next button exposing more of her overflowing bra cups. She watched mesmerized as I delicately opened two more buttons, leaving about three more holding the sides of the top together beneath the thrusting shelf of her voluptuous tits. I looked down at the upper swells of her magnificent breasts all but spilling over the lacy top edge of her bra and felt another tingling surge go through my stiff prick. Those last two buttons I'd just undone had allowed the form-fitting material to split further open until the colorful emerald top was teasingly framing her massive exposed chest, her incredible 32Gs exquisitely displayed in the heavily-structured black lace bra.

"They're so beautiful," I whispered warmly into my mother's ear as I allowed my hands to slide smoothly around her body until I was cupping both of her magnificent knockers from behind. She turned her mouth wantonly towards mine and I kissed her deeply again as my hands lifted and gently squeezed her enormous tits.

"Mmmmmm," she purred into my mouth again as we kissed hotly. She was squirming against me as I kneaded and let my exploring hands roam over those massive tracts of land. I remembered yesterday how sensitive they'd been to my touch; how easily she'd been able to cum while I'd felt her up, and from the way she was gasping and pressing herself against me right now, the same thing seemed to be happening today.......perfect!

I brought my hands up further on her heaving chest and spread my fingers as I started to move my hands downward. I looked down and watched as I slid my fingertips beneath the lacy top edge of her bra cups and inserted my hands between the insides of the warm lacy cups and the incredibly smooth skin of her ample tits. I pushed my hands deep into the confining garment until I was cupping both of her massive breasts, letting my thumbs slip beneath the edge to rub teasingly over her stiffening nipples.

"Oh God," she moaned with pleasure as her swollen nipples pushed back against my rolling thumbs. With my hands full of her voluminous tits, I lifted upward and pulled them from within the confining bra. Man, they were heavy. Once released, I gently let them go and watched as they bobbed and quivered under gravity as they settled on her exposed chest. Oh fuck, were they ever big! For the immense size that they were, they didn't sag noticeably, but rode proudly on her broad chest. The tremendous natural weight of them resulted in them falling slightly lower due to gravity, but they were still beautifully round and full. Her stiff erect nipples were absolutely breathtaking, pointing sensuously upwards; beautiful beacons of lustful need, begging for attention. I felt my heart race with excitement as I stared in awe at my mother's spectacular set of tits.

As I looked at the incredible mounds of warm tit-flesh, I remembered my friend Connor saying how much my mother reminded him of a more mature version of the busty model, September Carrino. I had jerked off many times to images of the voluptuous Ms. Carrino, always with thoughts of my own stacked mother running through my head. Looking down at her heavy pendulous exposed breasts right now, I felt a flush of heat go through me as I realized how much my mother's amazing tits actually did look like September Carrino's. My mother's breasts had the same immense round size and delicious fullness of September's, and their areolae and large nipples were almost identical; the huge rubbery buds erotically beckoning for a hot mouth to suck on them.....and I had the mouth to do it.

I slipped my hands beneath one huge breast and lifted the heavy tit towards me as I lowered my mouth over her shoulder. My hungry eyes feasted on the stiff nipple as I brought it closer and closer to my waiting mouth. With the heavy weight of her breast cradled tenderly in my cupping hands, I opened my lips and slipped them over the enflamed red bud.

"Ohhhhgggnnnn," she groaned and I felt her lean against me as I closed my lips around the hot rubbery protrusion and sucked gently. "Oh Andy, what are you doing to me?" Her whispery voice encouraged me as I pushed a wad of saliva to the front of my mouth and bathed the stiffening bud with my hot spit. I could feel it swell even more and get harder within my mouth as I continued to suck.

"Oh God, they're so sensitive," my mother moaned softly as I bathed the pebbly surface of her areola with the flat of my tongue. I could feel her quivering within my enveloping arms as waves of pleasure rolled through her. I squeezed her massive breast gently, forcing the swelling tip further up into my sucking mouth. With my lips adhered tightly to the smooth round globe, I flicked my tongue over her protruding nipple once more, pursed my lips tightly around it and sucked. I felt her body lurch slightly against me and she started to tremble, the delightful sensations of ecstasy spreading out from her sensitive breasts to the rest of her wanton mature body.

"Oh Andy......that feels so good," she gasped raggedly as her head rolled from side to side on my shoulder. "I.......I.......AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" I felt her start to twitch and shake as, just like yesterday, a jolting climax overwhelmed her as I pleasured her sensitive breasts. I held onto her tightly and sucked on her huge hard nipple as the delicious contractions of her tingling orgasm washed through her in wave after tingling wave. With my lips plastered against her sumptuous chest, I could feel her heart racing as she continued to shake through her release, my sucking mouth never leaving her huge breast and stiff red nipple.

I felt her legs start to go out from under her as she nearly collapsed with the intensity of her climax. I held her sagging body in my arms, reluctantly pulled my mouth off her succulent tit with a sucking 'POP' sound and gently eased her down to the floor until she was on her knees before me.

"That felt so good," she said softly as she looked up at me, her eyes still clouded with blissful ecstasy, her face and chest flushed pink, a warm glow of perspiration glistening on her smooth skin. Oh fuck, did my stacked mother ever look hot!

My own cock was hard as a rock and as I looked down at her, those tremendous tits beautifully framed by her open sweater.....fuck......they looked so fucking perfect. I knew I had to get off right now or risk going off in my pants. I ripped open my belt and undid my pants hurriedly, pushing them down to the ground and kicking them to the side. I didn't worry about my shirt and socks, I was so enflamed with desire; I didn't care what I looked like.

As I stood before her, my unfurled dick sprang forward from the confines of my underwear and reared up mightily before me, the enflamed head looking purple and angry as I quickly wrapped my hand around it and started jerking it off towards her. My mother's eyes were big as saucers as she watched me, her mouth gaping open as she breathed raggedly. I pumped away at my surging prick as I looked down at her gorgeous body kneeling before me; her tremendous breasts fueling my raging libido. With her eyes never leaving my stroking hand and throbbing dick, I watched as she raised herself onto her knees before me and slipped her hands beneath her breasts. She wordlessly lifted her big melons upwards, presenting them to me as a wickedly inviting target for my rapidly-approaching orgasm. Seeing my gorgeous mother do that was all it took to send me over the edge. As I looked down at that tremendous rack, glistening with perspiration and a shimmering coating of my own spit, I felt that delicious sensation as the boiling semen within me started to speed up the shaft of my pulsating cock. My hand pumped furiously as I inched forward and aimed the red engorged crown down at her voluptuous tits.

"I'M GONNA CUM," I moaned loudly as I started to shoot. My warning fell on deaf ears as my beautiful sexy mother was in no hurry to be anywhere else except beneath a shower of my i****tuous cum. I pointed my throbbing prick towards her magnificent rack and the first thick creamy rope shot forth and splashed forcefully onto her chest, leaving a milky ribbon streaking from the tip of her right breast upwards toward her left shoulder. I moved my pumping hand over and the second pearly strand jettisoned forth onto her other breast. I pumped again and a third heavy wad hit her full on her left nipple.

"OHHHHHHNNNNNN," she groaned again as another tingling climax shot through her. Oh fuck, she was right about her breasts being sensitive......and I loved it. I knew it wasn't just the feeling of my cum splashing down on her body; the illicit thrill of what we were doing was fueling her raging libido just as much as mine.

She was groaning softly as wave after wave of pleasure rolled through her lush mature body as I continued to flood her chest with shot after shot of my milky seed. Having my mother's huge tit and big hard nipple in my mouth was even better than my dreams, and the forbidden wickedness of it had me cumming and cumming. Having her climax as I unloaded all over those massive jugs of hers just made my own release that much better. My orgasm went on for a long time, my throbbing erection spewing and spitting from within my stroking hand as I pumped out wad after wad of pearly semen all over her voluminous tits. Finally, I felt the last exquisite twinges go through my body, and a tingling shiver went down my spine as I released my cock and looked down at her.

"Oh my God, Andy," my mother said as her eyes went down to her cum-covered chest, "look at how much there is." She was right about that, her whole chest was glistening with my milky cum. Bizarre patterns of silvery cum crisscrossed from one huge tit to the other, while slithering trails seeped into her deep inviting cleavage. Massive heavy gobs clung to her smooth soft skin, the pearly fluid shining erotically as one heavy gob started to slowly flow into another. Seeing a huge load like this on my own mother just fuelled my wicked i****tuous lust for her even more.

With her fingertips tracing curiously around the outlines of her cum-covered tits, she looked up at me, wanton desire still lingering in her hooded eyes. "Andy, you're.......you're still hard," she said softly as she looked at my throbbing prick, mere inches from her pretty face. She was right; I was still hard, my pulsing erection bobbing up and down menacingly with each beat of my racing heart. I could see the wanton interest in her eyes as she watched my cock pulse and throb right before her eyes, my bobbing manhood luring her in hypnotically. "Do you....do you want me to use my hand again?" With her eyes glued to my thrusting erection, she reached slowly forward. I was of half a mind to let her do it, knowing I would absolutely love it.....but I wanted more.

"Just hang on a second," I said as I stepped down the hallway to the linen closet. I grabbed a couple of towels and hurried back, not wanting her to have time for any second thoughts. Stepping over to the dining room table, I rifled through the pile of packages I'd brought for her until I located the one I wanted.

"What's that?" she asked as I pulled a plastic bottle out of the bag.

"Baby oil."

"What's that for?"

"You'll see. Trust me, Mom, you'll love this." I took her by the hand and helped her up before moving over towards my father's favorite armchair, my heavy dick bobbing before us. I set the bottle of baby oil and one towel on the little table beside the chair and spread the other towel out on the seat cushion.

"You.....you're going to sit in your father's chair?" she asked hesitantly. She had a fearful look of trepidation on her face, the specter of my controlling father still haunting her. I quickly peeled off my shirt, tossed it aside, stood before her and put my hands on her shoulders. I looked into her deep blue eyes and could see the nervousness lurking within her, thoughts of my manipulative father still running through her brain.

"Mom, do you love me?" I asked softly as I calmly stroked her shoulders.

"I do, Andy. More than anything."

"I love you too, Mom. Like we talked about earlier, after what your life has been like with Dad all these years, you deserve to be happy now. I want that for you more than anything else. I know you can be happy if you'll just let yourself try. I'll do whatever I can to help you do that." I paused for a second, and as I looked down into those soft blue eyes, I saw her start to well up with tears once more. "Will you let me do that for you, Mom? Will you let me do whatever I can to make you happy?"

"Oh Andy, you are so good to me. I couldn't have asked for a better son." Her eyes were brimming with tears of happiness as she looked at me tenderly, the love we had for each other making both our hearts soar with overwhelming joy. "That is so nice of you to want to help me. I don't think you know how much I care about you. I trust you like no one else. I love all these things you've gotten for me. You don't know how happy you've already made me. If you think I need to be happier than this," she said gesturing to the array of packages on the table, "you can do whatever you want to help me." I loved the sound of that...... 'do whatever you want', she'd said. We'd just have to see about that.

I held her shoulders firmly and made sure she was looking right at me before I spoke, "Mom, listen to me.....Dad's gone." She looked at me and nodded slowly. "I'm going to be the man in your life from now on....starting right now. I want you to understand that. I will take better care of you than Dad ever did; I promise you that. I will never let anyone say or do anything to harm you." I looked at her intently and saw a single tear roll down her cheek. "I love you so much, Mom.......I always have and always will. More than anything else, I want you to be happy. And I will do whatever it takes to make you happy. I promise you that too."

"Oh Andy," she replied, her lip starting to quiver as she fought back the tears, "I love you so much. You are so good to me." She flung her arms around me and pulled me close as she hugged me tightly, her massive tits pressing into my chest, the silvery coating of cum feeling warm and slippery against my skin. Realizing what she had done, she pulled back and looked at the pearly gobs, some of which were now clinging to my chest. "Oh my, look what I've done. I'm so sorry."

She looked nervous, as if I would be upset about something like that. "That's okay, Mom. You don't have to worry about something like that. I don't want you to ever be nervous or anxious around me. I want you to feel you can say or do anything and not feel that I'm judging you. I mean that."

She smiled happily, and it lit up her whole pretty face. She stood on tip-toes and gave me tender peck on the lips. "Okay. What do you want me to do?" There, that was more like it. Now she definitely seemed more interested in seeing what I had in mind.

"Well, let me just take this off first." I reached towards her and undid the last few buttons of her sweater. I pushed it off her shoulders and tossed it onto the couch. I then reached for the front of her bra and undid the clasp between the two cups that held the whole thing together. I drew it away from beneath her voluminous tits and dropped it on top of her sweater. She stood before me in just the little denim mini and those cute strappy sandals, her enormous breasts swaying seductively on her broad chest, those big red nipples pointing up at me provocatively.

"Just kneel down here," I said as I reached over and grabbed another throw-pillow off the couch and threw it on the floor in front of my father's chair. She compliantly did as I asked and once she was on her knees, I stepped in front of her and sat in my father's chair. After what I had just said, I knew this was a big moment for her, seeing me in this chair. In some bizarre sick way, it was almost like a young prince taking his place on the throne for the first time after his father's untimely demise. And as I settled into the chair and saw my mother look at me with trust and longing in her eyes, I thought this throne was gonna fit me just fine. Yes, I thought as I looked down at her huge swaying tits, it was time for the new king to give his queen a nice creamy bath.

"Hold out your hands," I said as I popped open the lid on the baby oil. She extended her hands face up and I poured a generous amount of the slippery liquid into her cupped palms. "That's good. Now, I think you know what to do with those." I set the bottle down on the little table beside me and sat back in the chair. I could see a smile of curiosity on her face as she brought her hands forward and then let them slip around the shaft of my burgeoning fuck-stick.

"Yeah, that's it. That's perfect," I said softly as her warm slick hands quickly coated my stiffening shaft with the slippery fluid. Her magical hands worked up and down my glistening member teasingly, and within half a minute, I was hard as a rock again.

"Oh Andy, it feels so hard......and it's so big," she whispered huskily as her eyes remained riveted on my thrusting erection, the broad crimson crown appearing and reappearing provocatively from inside the hot buttery corridor of her stroking hands. It felt fucking fantastic, and I felt like just melting into the chair and let her wonderful milking hands do that to me forever, but I wanted more.

"That feels so good, Mom," I said as I sat forward slightly and started to pour the baby oil into my own hands. "Let's see how you like this." I reached forward and started to spread the shiny fluid all over those huge tits of hers, the baby oil mixing in lewdly with my own cum I'd shot onto her just a few minutes ago. Her stupendous knockers glistened lewdly as my slick fingers spread the slippery goo all over her. I let my oil-covered hands slide downwards until my fingertips found the objects of their desire, those thick rubbery nipples of hers. I grasped them between the thumb and forefinger of each hand and rolled them teasingly.

"Aaaaaaaaahhhhh......" She let out a long moan and I saw her eyes close as my fingers toyed with her sensitive breasts. I slid my big hands beneath her massive guns and spread the slippery fluid all over them as I lifted, her voluptuous breasts feeling incredibly heavy in my hands. Oh man, what a fantastic body my mother had.....a lush curvy body built for one thing......sex. Again, as much as I wanted to just push her onto her back and fuck the living shit out of her, I knew I had to take my time. But I wasn't worried, I knew whenever it would happen....it would be worth it.

"C'mere Mom," I said as I inched forward and sat on the edge of the chair. She looked a little unsure at first of what I wanted her to do, but she quickly caught on as I held her oil-covered knockers in my hands and pulled her towards me. She leaned forward and I lifted those magnificent breasts until she used her stroking hands to place my thrusting erection right between her huge tits. I pressed the sides of her voluminous fun-bags inwards, trapping my throbbing prick deep within her slippery hot cleavage. I brought her hands to the sides of her own body and let her take over. She got the hang of it right away as she pushed those hot slick pillows of flesh all around my rock-hard cock until all that was left visible was the enflamed tip, the red eye peeking wetly from the top of her mile-deep cleavage.

"Oh yeah, that's it, Mom. That feels so warm......so soft." She started to move her body up and down a little bit at a time, the slick friction feeling luxuriously erotic on my enveloped prick. Her huge tits were just so soft and warm against me, and the slippery baby oil made everything that much better. I gasped with pleasure as she pressed those swollen mounds of flesh against my rigid member, her upper body continuing to move slowly up and down as our mutual pleasure escalated. I looked down at her stiff red nipples, the huge beacons glistening wetly with the slick oily coating. Oh fuck, were they ever big. My mouth watered just looking at them.

"Oh God, it's so hard," she groaned and I watched her eyes close as waves of pleasure rolled through her. Oh man, she looked hot. I loved those sensitive breasts of hers; the ample mounds of tit-flesh seemed able to readily bring her the sensual gratification her lush body was craving after all those years of denial. I reached forward and grabbed those huge nipples as she continued to move her enormous 32Gs up and down on my slick throbbing erection.

"Mmmmmmmm," she purred wantonly as I rolled the stiff rubbery buds between my fingers. I kept it up, the hard oily buttons pushing back against my fingertips, both of us gasping raggedly as we pressed our slick bodies against each other, our warm flesh meeting deep in her hot slippery cleavage.

"Oh Andy, you feel so good.....so hard....." Her head rolled back and her hot sweet mouth gaped open as the intense friction between our slick oiled bodies got hotter and hotter. I felt my overflowing balls draw up close to my body and knew I was close. I had dreamed forever about tit-fucking my stacked mother and cumming all over......now that dream was about to come true.

"Mom.....just......just keeping doing that," I said with a low groan as I continued to fill my hands with those enormous tits of hers while she pressed her monstrous slick pillows of flesh around my engorged member.

"OHHHHGGGNNNN......" Her long drawn-out moan of pleasure was all it took to send me right over the edge. I felt those delicious contractions start in my midsection as the boiling semen sped up the shaft of my pulsating prick.

"MOM......I'M.......I'M GONNA CUM," I warned as I looked down at the dark purple head of my engorged cock, still sliding in and out of the top of her deep oily cleavage. I watched as the wet red eye gaped open and was filled by a milky gob for a split second before a long white rope spat forth, the silvery ribbon of cum hitting her forcefully on the underside of her chin. As the first shot hit her, she looked down and a second pearly strand jettisoned forth to splash against the lower part of her face. A nasty jolt of wicked delight tore through my brain when I saw the long rope sticking to her upper lip, then continue right down over her mouth before the rest of the thick silvery strand dangled lewdly from her chin. The illicit thrill of seeing my cum hit my mother in the face had me thrusting harder upwards as a third and fourth shot burst forth. My aim was good as those shots too hit home, one plastering itself against her cheek while the other one spewed up her chin, over her lips and along the side of her nose before ending just beneath he lust-filled eyes. As she pressed her slick oily tits against my spewing cock, I continued to unload, my cum flying everywhere.

"OH ANDY......I......I..........OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH......" She let out a deep guttural growl and I watched her start to shake as a tingling orgasm shot through her. I gave her huge nipples a firm squeeze between my oily fingers and another low moan followed the first as she gasped and shook as my hands pleasured her. I looked down as she continued to press her massive oily breasts against my spitting prick as I continued to cum, the remainder of my shots covering the upper swells of her shiny voluminous tits.

It was so fucking hot that she could cum while I worked on her tits; having my hands full of her magnificent breasts and having her see me cum seemed to be enough to send her over the edge. I loved it. As the final few shots oozed from the tip of my spent dick, I released her swollen nipples from my grasp and softly stroked my fingertips over her slippery chest. She stopped moving as well, but kept my slowly deflating cock hidden deep in her slick cleavage as we both stayed still, each of us gasping raggedly as our racing heartbeats slowly returned to normal.

I sat back and looked at her. Oh man, she looked incredible. Her eyes were half-closed from the intense sensations of the nerve-shattering release she'd just experienced, but she had a look of pure serene bliss all over that pretty face of hers. That sultry look wasn't the only thing on her face that made her look so desirable; there were a few sizable strands and heavy gobs of my thick milky cum covering the lower part of her face. I looked down slightly and took in the rest of this second big load I'd unloaded all over her, those enormous tits of hers once more covered in a swirling pearly mess of my cum and glistening baby oil.

I looked back up to her face as my eyes were drawn in by two huge gobs of cum dangling from each side of her chin. Did that ever look sexy; my own beautiful mother sitting before me with my creamy semen hanging off her lust-filled face. I was totally mesmerized by the slowly swinging strands, the bigger one starting to slowly distend downwards. I watched as the extending silvery web connecting the heavy gob to her chin got thinner and thinner before breaking, the pearly-white drop landing teasingly on her right breast and sliding erotically towards her thick red nipple. I looked back up at the other gob and was happy to see that it was clinging tenaciously to her chin as her eyes slowly opened to look at me.

She finally seemed to be coming around as the exquisite sensations of her orgasm dissipated within her lush thrumming body. As she looked at me through half-closed eyes, she seemed to become aware of my cum clinging to her face. I watched intently, wondering how she'd react. I saw her wet red lips part slightly as her tongue slid slowly out, the soft red tip discovering the warm gobs of milky fluid all around her mouth. I felt another delicious jolt go through me and I watched wide-eyed as her long wet tongue moved past her parted red lips in a slow sensuous circle, my creamy white seed clinging to her tongue as she moved it all around her open mouth. With her tongue totally coated with my pearly cum, I watched as she provocatively drew her tongue back into her mouth and closed her pouty red lips. Her eyes closed and I could see her savoring the new sensation of my warm cream in her mouth.

"Mmmmmmmm," she purred warmly and I watched as the muscles in her neck contracted as she swallowed. Oh fuck, I thought to myself....my own mother had just swallowed a mouthful of my cum! I had just cum twice in a row, but I knew I was not done with her yet....not by a longshot. This education of my beautiful busty mother still had a long way to go.....
Man, did my mother ever look fantastic with my cum clinging to her face. When I'd been tit-fucking those slippery monsters of hers, I had no intention of blowing off all over her face; I thought I was just gonna spray my load all over her upper chest and those incredible jugs of hers. I think I'd been shocked more than she was when she looked down to see what was going on when I started to cum, and ended up with the rest of my load pasted all over her pretty face. I had expected her to turn away once the first shot hit her; but no, she kept her eyes focused on the head of my throbbing prick as I continued to shoot, wad after wad of my thick creamy semen covering her soft smooth skin on the lower part of her face.

It had been so sexy to see her feather her delicate tongue out and eagerly gather in the warm seed around her mouth, the silvery fluid glistening on her tongue as it slowly retreated back into her welcoming mouth before she swallowed it. She seemed almost in a trance as she did it, seemingly unaware of me even being there. And then that purr......that delicious satisfied purr of contentment that vibrated warmly from her throat as she swallowed. It sounded like the sweetest sonata to my ears, her eyes closing in bliss as my manly discharge slid down her silky throat.

She opened her eyes after she swallowed, and the surprised look on her face told me I was right; she'd been somewhere else, her lustful desires making her unaware of my presence. I saw her start to turn red with embarrassment, and that was the last thing I wanted. I looked away and grabbed the two towels I'd asked her to bring earlier.

"I guess we better get cleaned up," I said as I handed her one of the towels. "We should probably take our showers and get that baby oil off of us." I purposely inferred that we should shower separately. As much as I wanted to hop in the shower with her and soap up those fantastic tits of hers, I knew in her current state of mind that would likely be pushing it. I still had to tread slowly, but I figured in the end, things were going to be just fine.

I took the few steps down the hall to the main bathroom that I used to use when I lived at home, knowing she would go into her own room and use the master en-suite. When I came in, I purposely left the door open a crack. I turned the shower and fan on and snuck back to the door, knowing from this spot I'd be able to see her. I peered out through the crack and looked at her. She was sitting up now, her feet folded beneath her, her huge tits stunningly displayed in profile. I saw her breathe deeply as she fought to compose herself; that tremendous rack swaying enticingly as her chest heaved slowly up and down. She started to bring the towel I'd handed her up to her cum-covered face, but then she paused, and I watched as she dropped the towel on her knees and brought her hands to her face. She ran her fingertips through the pearly liquid clinging to her skin and then pushed it forward, the milky cream making its way to her waiting mouth.

"Mmmmmmm...." She made that contented purr again, her eyes closing in pleasure as she savored the warm flavor of my precious seed. From my hiding place I watched as she continued to use her fingers to gather up as much cum as she could from her face and push it into her mouth. One gob slipped off the end of her cum-coated finger and dropped onto the tip of her right breast, the heavy wad sliding onto the stiff rubbery nipple and clinging there tenaciously. My eyes opened wide with excitement as I watched her reach both hands beneath that massive tit and lift it, her soft red lips open and waiting in anticipation.

"Oh fuck, is that ever hot," I thought to myself as she lifted the heavy orb higher and slipped her full pillowy lips over the hard red button of her nipple.

"Mmmmmm," she moaned softly again as her lips sucked at the stiff protrusion, her mouth vacuuming up my milky seed. She lifted her lips slightly away from her pink skin and I watched her tongue slowly circle the erect red nipple before she slowly released it; the massive tit wobbling slightly before sitting heavy and full on her broad chest.

I ducked back into the bathroom as she picked up the towel and wiped the last bits of residue off her face as she stood up. I heard her close the door to her bedroom and then I stepped into the shower. Fuck; that had been so exciting to see her suck and lick her own tit like that. I knew that was something I'd have to get her to do more of later.

It felt good to have the steaming water pelt down upon me. I turned my head into the spray and let it beat on my face and down over my body, the hot water sluicing away the sweat from our recent exertions. I lathered up and scrubbed myself, the soapy water snaking into the drain like a pearly ribbon of cum. As my hands sought out my oily dick, I knew I'd have more of that silvery nectar for my stacked mother before this day was done.

Finishing my shower, I wrapped a towel around my waist and went into my old bedroom. I still had some clothes stashed there, for those occasional times when I did some yard work for my mom, or just decided to stay over. Not bothering with any underwear, I pulled on an old pair of worn jeans and a black t-shirt. Running my fingers through my hair, I made my way back to the kitchen and grabbed a nice cold Dr. Pepper from the fridge. Dr. Pepper....Nectar of the Gods. I'd liked that stuff since I was a k**, and my mom always kept a supply in the house. That was how I knew she really loved me; there was always a nice cold Dr. Pepper in the fridge. And so how was I gonna show her I loved her just as much; I was gonna teach her what that fantastic body of hers was capable of. It had been a shame to waste that incredible body all these years. My plan was to help her make up for lost time, and along the way, I'd make sure she got a regular dose of semen, either on her....or inside her. Yes, this education of my mother was coming along just fine. Now it was time to start ramping things up a bit.

I heard her shut off the shower in her bedroom and I looked over the rest of the things I'd gotten for her as I waited for her to return. Yeah, the other things I'd bought her were definitely gonna look good. One thing was still very nice and proper, but incredibly sexy. I'd gotten a couple of other things as well that were a little more daring. I guess you could say they were going to be more like presents for me than for her!

"How do you think this outfit looks?" My mother's soft lilting voice came to my ears, causing me to turn to see her walking towards me. My jaw almost dropped, she looked so fucking hot! She was wearing the other casual outfit I'd gotten her; the white miniskirt and the sleeveless cherry-red ribbed turtleneck, along with the flat strappy sandals. The miniskirt looked great, the bright white fabric standing out brilliantly where it ended high on her full tanned thighs. But the top....that luxuriously tight-fitting cherry-red top....fuck......it looked fantastic! Like young fashionistas to a shoe sale, my eyes were immediately drawn to that incredible chest of hers. I loved the way the vertical ribs of the sleeveless turtleneck stretched in and out as they followed the generous swells of her huge tits. I could see the outline of the lacy bra through the hugging fabric, and I knew she had once again donned that flattering black bra I'd gotten her yesterday. None of her old ones would have given her such enticing support that the new black one was capable of. Man, could my mother ever fill out a sweater.

"Mom, you look amazing!" I gushed, lasciviously looking her up and down as she posed before me, a big smile spreading across her pretty face.

"I think you were right about the skirt," she said as she turned and showed me that luscious round bum of hers, "the black panties wouldn't have looked very good." My eyes feasted on her succulent rear end, the outline of a pair of white panties slightly visible beneath the white miniskirt. Oh man, she had a great ass; nice and round and full. I knew my cock was going to be buried hilt-deep inside that ass someday, and I suppressed a lustful groan as I pictured pushing her up against the wall, lifting her skirt from behind, tearing off those panties and slipping my thrusting erection deep inside her tight hot ass. With those wickedly nasty i****tuous thoughts racing through my brain, I felt myself starting to sweat with anticipation already.

"You're right, Mom," I replied as I gave her a teasing smile. "The white panties do look much better. But I think it would look even better without any panties at all."

The surprised look on her face was accompanied by a little gasp before she gave me a wry smile and a little shake of her head. "Oh Andy, you...." she said as she tsked me, continuing to slowly shake her head from side to side.

"Really Mom, when young women wear a white skirt like that, none of them wear panties." I wondered if she would buy that one.

"You're k**ding," she answered questioningly, a totally perplexed look on her face.

"No. They want the skirt to look as good as possible, with nothing underneath to get in the way."

"Gee, I don't know......"

"Hey, I can prove it to you how much better it'll look that way."

"And just how are you gonna do that?"

"I'll take a few pictures of you with the panties on, then a few with them off. We'll compare how they look and you can see for yourself." By the little twinkle in her eyes, I knew her curiosity was getting the better of her.

"Okay, what do you want me to do?" Perfect, just the answer I was hoping for.

I pulled out my cell phone and started instructing her on the poses I wanted. I concentrated on that round delicious rear end of hers, but of course, I managed to work in a number of shots of those spectacular tits of hers as well. There was definitely going to be some prime whacking material on my computer once I was through.

"Okay, that's good," I said as I stopped and pulled my eye away from the viewfinder. "Now let's try it without the panties."

"Okay," she replied meekly as she went into her bedroom and returned a few moments later. She purposely did a little pirouette for me and I could clearly see that there were no visible panties or panty-lines at all; just her round full cheeks filling out the back end of that tight little skirt. At the front, I could make out just the trace of a shadow from her pubic hair beneath. That I'd take care of later, once I'd taken her education a little further.

"Yes, that is very nice," I said, my voice ringing with praise.

"I know what you mean about not seeing anything on the bum, but what about the front? Can you see anything?" I knew she was talking about the subtle shadow of her pubic hair and I decided to tackle the subject head on.

"All the girls keep themselves totally shaved down there these days, Mom." I paused for a second as she took that in. "We can take care of that later."

"Oh, I um....well, okay." Excellent; just what I wanted to hear. My mother had lived such a sheltered life that I could see she was relying on the 'worldly' experience of her 27-year old son when it came to matters like this.

"Now, let's put you in some of the same shots we just took a few minutes ago." I brought up my cell phone as she turned her rear end towards me and provocatively thrust out one nicely-flared matronly hip. Oh fuck, did that nice round bum of hers ever look good. I started taking pictures and finally stopped when I had exactly what I wanted.

"Okay, Mom. Take a look." I scrolled through the first batch for her as she stood next to me, one huge breast pressing warmly into my side. "Now, here are the second ones." I started slowly scrolling the second batch.

"Look at this one, Mom." I said as I stopped on one taken from almost directly behind her. I'd had her part her legs slightly so the skirt was stretched nice and taut across her sumptuous rear end and the backs of her parted thighs. I'd gotten her to look over her shoulder back at the camera at the same time, her face bewitchingly alluring as she gave me one of those smoldering erotic looks I never knew she was capable of. "Don't you think it looks better without the panties?"

"Wow, you're right," she said breathlessly as she looked at the sexy shot. I could see her getting aroused as I pulled up a few more enticing poses I'd put her in, her breathing becoming more rapid. Yeah, there were some great shots here. I was surprised myself at how amazing her gorgeous heart-shaped ass was. I had always looked at those fantastic 32Gs of hers, and of course, the clothes she'd always worn never did anything to help.....but man, this skirt on those wide motherly hips of hers looked heavenly. She filled out the back of that skirt almost as impressively as her huge tits filled out the front of her sweater. Yes, my mother was definitely a woman that was built for sex; and I planned on making full use of her incredible natural endowments.

"See Mom," I said as I set down my cell phone and put my hands on her shoulders, "you are an absolutely stunning woman. I keep telling you that. It's a shame that you weren't able to wear things like this all these years. You look amazing in this kind of stuff. You need to show the world who you are. I want to help you do that."

She looked up at me and I could see the overwhelming love she had for me in her eyes. I knew she could see the same in my eyes. As I looked into those warm blue orbs, I could see desire lurking there too, the passionate hunger that I'd just started unleashing in that tremendous body of hers needing to be fed once more. I lowered my mouth to hers and she opened her lips willingly; her mouth tasting hot and sweet. We kissed deeply, our tongues rolling against each other as I pressed my body against hers, her soft breasts pressing warmly into my chest.

"Mmmmm...." A low moan purred from her throat as I continued to kiss her while my hands slid down her back until I was cupping those incredible full cheeks of hers. Oh man, did they ever feel good; so full, so soft, so lush. The dining room table was right behind her so I deftly picked her up and set her on the edge of the table, her feet dangling above the floor.

"Oh Andy, wh.....what are you doing?" she asked breathlessly as our mouths parted, each of us gasping hotly.

"When you look as ravishingly beautiful as you do, Mom, you deserve to feel that way too." I stepped closer to her, nudging my body between her knees.

"Andy, I......I....." She protested softly, not sure of what was happening.

"Mom, have I ever done anything to hurt you?" I stood stock-still, waiting for her response.

"No, never."

"Have I made you feel good, these last couple of days?"

She paused and I could see her flush slightly in embarrassment. "Yes," she replied, averting her guilty eyes from mine.

"Then just relax, Mom. Trust me. I just want to make you feel good."

"Okay." She nibbled nervously on her bottom lip as I put both of my hands on the insides of her legs and slowly pushed them apart. We both looked down as the gap between her creamy thighs widened enough to let me get between them. I watched as the hem of the white mini rose higher and higher until I stopped; the view of her pussy still partially covered by her skirt. That was perfect for what I wanted to do right now.

"I want to kiss you, Mom. Again and again," I whispered softly as I moved close to her, my body between her spread thighs. She turned her mouth up towards mine, her beckoning lips parted, her warm blue eyes glassy with lust. I lowered my lips to hers and I felt her tongue wrap around mine as she drew it deep into her hot moist mouth.

"Mmmmm....." It was me moaning softly this time as I savored the illicit pleasure of our hot i****tuous kiss. Her arms slid up the front of my body and around my neck as we kissed passionately, our hearts racing with delight. I slid my own hands down the sides of her body, a twinge of desire going right to my groin as I feathered my fingers over the pronounced curves of her voluminous tits. I let my hands explore further, my fingers tracing teasingly down over the front of her skirt and onto the soft smooth skin of her thighs. She didn't stop me as I rubbed my fingers in slow tantalizing circles over that exquisitely soft skin of her inner thighs. I could feel her trembling with desire as I slipped one hand beneath her sweater while the other one stroked her inner thighs.

The skin beneath her sweater was warm and soft as sin as I slid that hand up until I was cupping one of her enormous breasts, the delicate lace of her bra feeling sensually exciting under my fingertips. My other hand moved further forwards, my fingers tracing deftly over her smooth skin until I felt my fingertips softly touch the warm petals of her pussy lips. Oh fuck, she was soaking wet!

"Ohhhnnn," she groaned wantonly into my mouth as we continued to kiss, my one hand gently squeezing her sumptuous breast while the other started to manipulate her dripping snatch. I moved my hand upwards between her spread thighs, my fingers exploring my mother's hot juicy cunt for the first time. Oh my God, did it ever feel fantastic. The soft petals of her labia were hot and slick under my fingers, the whole surface of her twat covered with her flowing juices; evidence of her arousal.

"Mmmmmm," she purred into my mouth again as I slid my fingertips all over those exquisitely soft lips, her sweet nectar coating my searching hand. I let my middle finger slip deftly between her hot inner lips and felt her start to squirm as I moved it teasingly in a slow probing circle just inside her juicy opening. I gently squeezed her heavy tit as I brought my fingers higher, anxious to see if her clit was as sensitive as the rest of her lush body seemed to be. I slid my hand right to the top of her hot creamy slit, my fingers encountering the erect spire of her swollen clit; the protruding button feeling exquisitely hot beneath my fingertips.

"Aaaaaaahhhh," she groaned deep in her throat as she pulled my face closer to hers, her hot moist mouth all but devouring mine. I rolled the tip of my finger all around the hard pebble nestled at the top of her oozing gash. Man, was it ever big. It felt like a hot little fingertip poking out from its hooded sheath as I traced the tip of my slick finger all around it.

"Oh God....." My mother pulled her gasping mouth away from mine and buried her face in the hollow of my neck as she pulled me close. She started to twitch already so I ran my thumb through her slippery lips and brought it to her fiery clit as well. I rolled the hot swollen nub between my thumb and forefinger, my manipulating fingers triggering an immediate orgasm within her.

"AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH......." She let out a long gasp as she held onto me tightly and started to shake through her release. I kept rolling my fingers around her throbbing clit as she convulsed and twitched against me. I could hear her gasping raggedly and her warm feminine smell invaded my senses as she came. I breathed deep, the beautiful erotic scent of my mother's flowing pussy-juice settling luxuriously on my taste-buds. She continued to shake and moan, her lush tits pressed warmly against me, her rapturous pleasure sending a surging jolt to my rising prick. I wanted this to be about her, to let her know how much pleasure her incredible body was capable of providing, and not just to me, to her as well. I suppressed my urge to whip out my cock and thrust it deep into her weeping box right there; there would be time for that later. Right now, I wanted to show her that my hands and fingers could take good care of her.

"Oh Andy, that feels so good," she gasped as a final intense shudder ran down her spine. As her climax subsided, I released her fiery clit and slipped my fingers gently between her velvety-smooth labia, her juicy nectar oozing onto my hand. She finally looked up at me, her eyes glazed over with blissful contentment. "I guess you can tell I'm really sensitive down there too."

"I love it that you're so sensitive, Mom," I said softly as I pulled my other hand from her warm soft breast and put both hands between her legs. I looked at her with a devilish twinkle in my eye as I ran the fingertips of that hand all over the soft folds of slippery pink flesh as well. "How about we give you another one of those?"

"Andy, I.......I......ohhhhhhhh....." Her reluctant protest died on her lips as I slid one finger deep inside her while I ran the index finger of my other hand teasingly over the hyper-sensitive tip of her swollen clit.

"Just lean back and enjoy it, Mom," I said as I stepped back slightly and looked down between her spread thighs. She did exactly as I said, leaning back slightly, her arms straight behind her with her palms face down on the dining table. It gave me a perfect view of those tremendous tits of hers, stretching that cherry-red top almost to the bursting point. As I started to work my fingers in and out of her, I watched her chest heaving up and down as her heart raced; her sweet full lips wet and open as she gasped raggedly.

I used the backs of my hands to push the hem of her little white skirt further up out of the way as my hands really went to work beneath it. I slid my fingers deep inside her, her hot little box bubbling like a geyser as I stroked and probed at the hot folds of pink flesh way up inside her. She gasped and moaned continuously as my talented fingers worked her over, her lush mature body flexing and bucking against my probing fingers. I felt her shake and convulse through four more orgasms before I finally ceased the mercilessly blissful torture I was putting her through with my hands.

"Oh Andy, no more......no more," she gasped as her arms slipped out from behind her and she collapsed back onto the table, her huge tits heaving rhythmically beneath her tight sweater. Her eyes were closed and her head slowly lolled from side to side as a low blissful moan escaped her lips. She seemed woozy; punch-drunk from the succession of shattering climaxes I'd just put her through. Looking at her in this dreamy, almost semi-conscious state put a nasty little thought into my head. Yes....that perverted little idea just might work out. In this trance-like state, she just might be agreeable to going along with what I had in mind.

"Mom, you look so beautiful right now," I said softly as I looked down at her. They say that some women have a certain glow when they're pregnant. Well, with my mother, I could see that when she was sexually aroused, and blissfully satisfied like right now, she had a similar kind of look about her.....something special....undefinable....something wonderfully charismatic and comforting that drew you to it like bees to honey. And she had that look right now.....she was positively glowing. With her in this blissful state, I hoped you would continue to be compliant.

"Oh Andy, nobody's ever touched me like that before," she replied, a warm smile turning up the corners of her pretty mouth.

"It was my pleasure, Mom." I leaned down over her and gave her a gentle kiss, letting her know how much I loved her. "I'm just glad I can make you feel good."

"That was better than good," she replied as she pushed herself up onto her elbows and looked down at the prominent bulge in the front of my old faded jeans through hooded eyes.

"Did......did touching me do that to you?" she asked, nodding towards my bulging crotch. Having her ask this question was even better....it was fitting into my sordid little plan without me even having to start things myself.

"Just being around you has always done that to me, Mom," I answered honestly.

"Really?"

"Yes, ever since I was a teenager."

"I......I.....," she stammered; totally taken by surprise by my admission. "Since you were a teenager?"

"Remember how I'd always come home after school and you'd make me a snack and we'd talk about what our days had been like?"

"Yes." She had a totally bewildered look on her face, but the curiosity in her eyes told me she wanted to know more.

"And then after that I'd always go into my room to study?"

"Yes."

"Nine times out of ten I'd have to go to my room because I'd be like this from being around you." I lewdly slid my hand over the front of my jeans and wrapped it around my stiff prick, knowing she'd be able to see how long and thick it was through the faded denim. She just stared; her eyes open wide as I slid my hand along the pronounced shaft. "And do you know how I'd make it go away?"

She just shook her head innocently, her wide eyes never leaving my stroking hand.

"I'd take my clothes off; like this." I quickly pulled off my t-shirt and tossed it aside. Now, I wasn't a gym rat that pumped iron every day, but I did take good care of myself and was in pretty good shape. I felt a sense of pride in myself as I watched her gaze roam over my toned pecs and muscular torso. I reached for the button of my jeans, her eyes following my hands hypnotically. Her full soft lips were wetly parted as she watched me slowly draw down my zipper. I saw her gulp as I reached into my spread jeans and slowly drew out my stiff cock, pointing the enflamed mushroom head towards her.

"Oh my God," she mumbled under her breath as I pushed my jeans down and kicked them aside.

"After I took my clothes off," I said in a soft lulling voice, continuing to pull her further into this trancelike state I could see she was in, "I'd reach into my bedside table and pull out some of this." As I said this, I reached into the bag from the d**g store that was sitting right there and pulled out a jar of Vaseline, Baby-Fresh Scent, the best lubricant by far for jerking off. She simply stared in shock as I popped off the lid and scooped out a generous amount with my fingers.

"And then I'd start spreading it slowly back and forth." Her eyes were big as saucers as I slowly.......teasingly........started to stroke my gooey hand back and forth over the full length of my rock-hard boner.

"Yeah, every day after school after I saw you, I'd go into my room and do this." She was breathing rapidly now, and I could see her massive tits heaving beneath that gorgeous tight sweater as her heart rate escalated. She was mesmerized by my stroking hand, her eyes riveted to the lewd exhibition of i****tuous lust I was giving her.

"And not just after school, Mom," I said as she continued to watch me jack-off right in front of her, "I'd usually do it at least twice more after dinner. And first thing every morning after I woke up." She gulped in shock at my confession, and I could see a fine sheen of perspiration on her face as her own excitement increased. "And every time......I'd be thinking of you."

I slid my glistening hand slowly back and forth, my brick-hard cock absolutely throbbing beneath my stroking grasp. Pre-cum oozed from the engorged flared head, shiny strands dangling from the wet red eye and dropping to the floor. I could see that she was totally enthralled as she watched me, her eyes never leaving my hard throbbing prick. I kept speaking to her in a soft lulling tone, hoping in her rapturous trance that she'd eagerly do as I was about to suggest.

"As I did this, I'd keep wondering......wondering what those magnificent big breasts of yours looked like. Wondering what they looked like underneath whatever you were wearing that day. And as I stood in my room, my hand stroking slowly along the full hard length of my cock, I'd picture you kneeling before me." As I said this, I reached out and gently nudged her shoulder at the same time nodding towards the floor in front of me. She subconsciously got my intent as she slid off the edge of the table and onto her knees before me, her eyes still glued to my slowly stroking hand.

"I'd think about standing right in front of you," I said slowly as I stepped closer to her, "and have you slowly take your top off for me." I didn't have to say anything else. I simply kept slowly pumping my shiny hand back and forth in a warm loving corridor as I watched her reach down to her waist and start pulling her sweater over her head. As I'd suggested, she did it slowly....provocatively, finally pulling the sweater completely off and shaking her lustrous hair until if fell sensually about her shoulders, her spectacular tits wobbling and settling sensually on her broad chest as she tossed the sweater aside.

"That's it.....that's perfect," I said with a warm note of praise as I looked down into the deep valley of her alluring cleavage, those lavish breasts beautifully encased in that sexy black lace bra. Man, did they ever look fantastic. This whole little scenario had me so turned on that I could have cum right there and then all over those heavy round babies, but I had a different ending in mind.

"After you took your top off, you'd put your hand down between your legs as you continued to watch me." I kept my voice in the same lulling mesmerizing tone as I continued to speak to her. I was happy to see her hand seem to move of its own volition down the front of her body and disappear between her spread thighs.

"And then I'd think about that pretty face of yours," I said as I edged even closer, the dripping head of my rampant erection mere inches from her face. "I'd think about those warm blue eyes of yours that I love so much. I'd think about your soft smooth skin, and the way the light caught your cheekbones sometimes when you smiled, and how pretty you look all the time. I'd think about that beautiful mouth of yours, those full red lips.....so soft and lush....so inviting.....and how much I wanted to kiss them."

She was breathing rapidly now, her face flushed and glistening with that fine sheen of perspiration, her excitement increasing as she watched and listened to my hypnotic voice. I looked down at those ravishing huge breasts heaving with each breath, spots of my dripping pre-cum now shining on the imposing upper swells of the heavy mounds.

"And then I'd think about you kneeling before me like this.....with your top off.....your incredibly sumptuous breasts beckoning to me.....just like they are now." I could see, as she watched my stroking hand, that she was extremely aroused, her upper chest flushed pink with excitement, her round full tits swelling and quivering with each ragged gasp.

"And then I'd picture looking at that exquisite face of yours.....seeing the excitement in your eyes.....just like now......and I'd know that's where I'd want to cum." As I said this, I stepped even closer and pointed the head of my surging prick down towards her. Totally mesmerized by my spellbinding words, she simply watched me, a look of pure lustful desire on her face. I felt my balls draw up close to my body as the first rush of boiling semen sped up the shaft of my pulsating erection.

"OH YESSSSSSSSSS," I let out a long hiss as the first thick rope of milky cum jettisoned forth. It hit her forcefully on her left cheek just beside her nose; the powerful strand streaking upwards to leave a long ribbon up across her forehead and disappearing into the dark waves of her lustrous brunette hair. I moved my pumping had to the other side of her face and the second shot pasted itself against her other cheek, the massive wad splatting sideways towards her ear. I continued to stroke my turgid cock insistently as I moved it all around her pretty face while I continued to unload, my pearly seed splattering and clinging to her warm skin.

"Oh God," she moaned and I could see her eyes partially close as my cum raining down on her triggered an orgasm within that sensitive lush body of hers. Her forearm was flexing as her own hand was busy pleasuring herself beneath her little skirt. I could see those huge tits of hers quivering delightfully as her tingling nerve-endings set her lush mature body twitching erotically.

"Open your mouth, Mom," I said quickly as I pointed the head of my spitting prick towards her lips. She eagerly opened her pouting lips into an inviting "O" as I pulled my pumping hand back to the broad thick base and took a long stroke forwards, positioning the engorged head an inch away from her open mouth.

"OH YEAH!" I groaned loudly as I watched a long thick rope shoot deep inside that gloriously sexy mouth of hers. I kept stroking as I continued to unload, the pure illicit wickedness of my i****tuous lust causing me to shoot the biggest load of my life. I kept flooding her face as I came, unable to control where I shot any more. Through half-closed eyes, I watched some of the silvery strands paste themselves all over her mature face, while other shots hit dead center on my desired target........right inside that hot hungry mouth of hers. Finally, I felt that last heavenly shiver go down my spine as the last shot spat forth, the heavy milky gob landing on her upper lip and drizzling into her open mouth.

I simply stood there and looked down at her as I released my spent prick, my greasy member looming over her face, the tumescent shaft bobbing up and down with each beat of my racing heart. She looked so fucking sexy with my cum all over her face. It was everywhere; gobs and strands all over her cheeks, forehead, across her nose, in her hair, covering her chin and even running down her neck to join a few stray shots that had fallen on the upper swells of her massive tits. Even better was seeing the milky gobs all round her mouth and clinging to her pouty lips. But sexiest of all was seeing the sizable puddle of pearly nectar pooling on her tongue, knowing I had just cum inside my own mother's mouth for the first time. I knew right then and there it would be the first time of many. I planned on giving her a regular dose from now on.

"Oh Mom, you look even better than all those times I pictured it. You look incredible with my cum all over you like that." I reached over, grabbed one of the towels I'd brought out earlier and wiped off my greasy hand and prick. She simply looked up at me through glassy eyes, her own wanton desires still controlling her. I knew I had to keep going while she was still in this blissfully aroused state. "Swallow, Mom. I want to see you swallow my cum." I watched her soft red lips close, her eyes closing as well as she savored the masculine flavor of my warm seed. I could see her moving the milky fluid around inside her mouth as the new sensation rolled over her taste-buds. After a few moments, I saw the muscles in her neck contract as she swallowed.

"Mmmmmm," she mewed like a kitten with a saucer of warm cream as my silky cum slid down her supple throat to a nice warm spot in the pit of her stomach.

"Let me give you some more." I continued speaking softly as I reached forward and drew my index finger across her cum-covered face. I smoothed my finger from her cheekbone down towards her waiting mouth, the volume of cum gathering at the front edge as it got closer and closer to her parted lips.

"That's a good girl, open wide." I was happy to see her lips part even more as I shoveled the creamy white goo right into her mouth, the heavy wad falling onto her pink tongue. "Now, lick that finger clean." Her lips closed around my probing digit and I could feel her sucking gently as her tongue rolled over the surface of my finger, lapping up as much of my precious nectar as she could. Fuck, did it ever feel good to have those soft warm lips sucking at me, even if it was just my finger right now. I knew I'd have those pillowy-soft lips wrapped around my hard prick soon enough.

"That's it.....that's the way," I whispered encouragingly as I drew my finger slowly back and forth between her closed lips, casually finger-fucking that perfect mouth of hers. I withdrew it with a little "POP" and reached to her other cheek, my finger gathering up more of my milky discharge. She turned her head slightly that way and her open mouth beckoned to me, like a little bird waiting to be fed. I eagerly shoveled more of my silvery semen between her lips and she immediately closed her lips around my finger again and started sucking. Oh Jesus, from the way her lips felt on my finger, I knew the cock-sucking lesson I planned on giving her was going to be amazing! After she'd sucked my finger clean, I went back to her gooey face for more and continued feeding it to her with my fingers until all that was left on her smooth skin was a shiny residue of my drying cum.

With my raging libido temporarily satisfied, I was interested to see if asking her a direct question would snap her out of the semi-trancelike state she seemed to be in. "So, did you mind me cumming on your face like that, Mom?" I looked down at her, knowing the sight of my imposing form looming over her would continue the subtle impression of control.

"N.....no," she responded, her face flushing as she seemed to finally realize what had just happened. She seemed embarrassed by her admission, but not ashamed of herself to the point where I thought she might flee.

"So I take it you and Dad never did anything like that?"

"No," she answered emphatically with a shake of her head. "Like I said, your father would just do his business as fast as he could and then move over to his side of the bed."

'Stupid idiot,' I thought to myself. Man, he didn't know what he was missing. I wondered what was wrong with him. "So, you've never tasted cum before these last couple of days?" She just shook her head, her massive tits wobbling suggestively within the intoxicating confinement of that stunning bra.

"Do you like the taste of my cum?" I asked slowly.

She flushed even redder, but nodded a "Yes" as she looked down at the floor; her embarrassment at admitting her own lustful desires almost overwhelming her.

"That's okay, Mom. I love that you let me do that; and that you swallowed all of my cum." I reached down and tipped her head up to mine as I kneeled in front of her. "I love you so much. I want you to know how happy you've made me today. What I said was true, Mom; I used to think about you like that all the time. And today.....what we did today was better than I ever imagined." I punctuated my words by leaning forward and giving her a soft loving kiss, letting her know everything was alright. As I drew back, I could see by the calmer look on her face that I'd done the right thing.

"Did you.....did you really think about me as much as you said when you did that?" she asked, nodding towards my slowly deflating dick.

"I did; more times that you could ever imagine." I paused for a second as my words seemed to register deep inside her. "Do you like that I told you, Mom?"

She flushed slightly again, but not as much as before. A soft smile played at the corners of her mouth as she looked at me, her teary eyes full of love. "Yes, I....I do like it. I'm so surprised that a handsome young man like you would find an old woman like me to be desirable."

I reached down, took both her hands in mine and brought them to my face. I kissed her hands and then looked deep into her eyes, "Mom, you are the most beautiful woman in the world to me; nobody else even comes close. And you're not an 'old woman', you're only 42." I paused for a second as her eyes filled with tears once more. "I love you with all my heart; I always have and I always will."

"Oh Andy, I love you too," she gasped as she pulled me close and buried her head in the crook of my neck, her body starting to shake with sobs. "All I ever wanted in my life was to take care of you and make you happy."

"You've been a wonderful mother," I whispered softly in her ear as I held her close. "This is just another way that we can show how much we care for each other.....how much we want to make each other happy."

"Do you....do you really think we're going to be okay?" she asked anxiously as she pulled back slightly and looked at me, shiny lines from her tears running down her cheeks.

"We're going to be fine, Mom. I want to show you we can be even better than we were before. Trust me. Can you do that? Can you trust me and let me show you how good things can be between us?"

"I.....I......yes!" she gushed as she took my face in her hands and covered it with a series of tender kisses.

"Mom!" I objected playfully as I started to giggle. She started laughing as well, continuing to shower me with kisses as I pretended to try and get away. Finally, I reached down and pulled her to her feet as I stood up myself.

"C'mom you," I said with a big smile on my face as I reached down and scooped her up in my arms.

"AAAAH Andy, what are you doing?" she squealed playfully as I carried her down the hallway like a man carrying his bride over the threshold. She giggled like a schoolgirl as I walked through the master bedroom and into the big en-suite bathroom.

"Sit here, m'lady," I said in jest as I deposited her on a little padded stool she had in front of her makeup mirror. After my mom had received her inheritance money, this was the first room she'd had redone, and right now I was glad she'd made the changes she'd wanted. It was a big bathroom with a large shower with multiple shower heads, Jacuzzi tub, double vanity and a side dressing area. The dressing area was where I'd put her, in front of a narrow counter with a large mirror behind it. I reached into the shower and got the water running as she watched me, a soft smile on her lovely face.

"What are you doing, kind sir? I thought we just got cleaned up," she said, playing along.

"My lady doth protest too much," I Shakespeared all over the place as I started to walk out of the room. "I'll be right back.....don't go away." She laughed when I said that and it sent my heart soaring to see my mother so full of joy. I walked back to the living room, grabbed the bag and supplies from the d**g store and carried them back into the bathroom, her smiling face waiting for me, exactly where I'd left her.

"What's in there?" she asked, pointing curiously to the bag in my hand.

"Now, just be patient, little one." I rolled my eyes slightly, as if she was acting like a spoiled little c***d. "Remember, curiosity killed the cat."

"I wanna see," she said with a petulant little squeal, nicely playing along with me.

"After your shower," I said firmly as I wagged my finger at her, the teacher now scolding his misbehaving student; but his absolute favorite student by far as well. Giving her a pretend stern look, I walked over to her as I continued to wag my finger. I wanted to say something to her as a little test; I was anxious to see how she would respond. "Just remember who's in charge here."

"Yes, sir," she replied immediately, a playful smile on her face and a devilish glint in her sparkling blue eyes. Perfect; by calling me 'sir', her answer was even better than I hoped. It seemed she was comfortable with me being in control of this part of our life, and that was just the way I wanted it.

"That's good," I replied. "Now stand up, young lady." I knew calling her young lady would both make her feel good about her age, and also continue to show that I was in control. I reached out my hands to help her as she got to her feet in front of me, clad only in that enticing black bra and white miniskirt. I noticed she'd taken off the little strappy sandals while I'd been retrieving the bag from the d**g store.

"Let me help you off with these things." She stood in place as I slowly walked around behind her and slid down the little zipper at the top of her skirt. I watched the two pieces of fabric spread to each side, revealing the little dimpled hollow at the base of her spine and the upper swells of her two round bum-cheeks. Mmmmmmm.....nice. I slid my hand into the waistband and she helped me by shimmying her hips as I pushed the little white skirt off her flared hips until it dropped to the floor in a soft little puddle at her ankles. She delicately stepped out of it as I slid my hands up the sensuous contours of her hourglass figure to the back of her bra.

"Now this," I said softly as I looked down at four hooks holding the two sides of the heavily structured bra together. She bowed her head demurely as I released the bottom hook. I could feel the tautness in the sexy garment beneath my fingertips, the lacy fabric stretched almost to the breaking point by her heavy 32Gs. I unhooked the second clasp, then the third, and finally the fourth one. I drew the two panels away from her at the same time as she subtly lowered her shoulders one at a time, allowing me to slip the narrow black shoulder straps down her arms. I drew the beautiful bra away from her lush mature body and watched over her shoulder as those tremendous breasts of hers settled low and full on her chest, the wonderful natural sag of those enormous jugs making them look even more enticing.

"That's a good girl," I whispered softly into her ear as I dropped the bra on the floor and snuggled in behind her. Feeling the warmth of her smooth back against my chest, I wrapped my arms around her and slipped my hands beneath those massive guns. I hefted and gently squeezed the voluminous mounds of flesh, watching over her shoulder as the soft pillows overflowed my hands.

"Mmmmm," she moaned softly as she leaned her head back into the crook of my neck.

"Do you like that?" I asked as I rolled the huge buds of her nipples between the thumb and forefinger of each hand.

"That feels so nice." She was purring like a kitten as I let my hands roam over the smooth swells over her ample tits.

"I know something that's going to feel even better." I took her hand and led her into the big shower stall, pulling her with me into the hot pelting spray. I loved this shower, the multiple heads hitting you from three directions. I pulled her close and kissed her deeply as I felt those huge tits mash warmly against my chest. She welcomed my tongue eagerly into her mouth and we kissed slowly and sensually, like lovers. I pulled back and saw the love in her eyes as I reached into one of the shelves built into the side and grabbed a bar of soap. I rubbed my hands together, the delicious fragrance filling the steamy stall. I worked my hands vigorously on the fragrant bar before passing the soap to her. I reached forward and started spreading the frothy lather all over her large heavy breasts.

"Mmmmmm, you're right; that does feel better." She looked up at me through half-closed eyes as she let my exploring soapy hands roam all over those spectacular tits of hers. She soaped up her own hands and started rubbing them over my chest at the same time I rubbed hers.

"Yes, that does feel better," I concurred as her delicate hands slid warmly overly my muscular pecs and shoulders. I couldn't get enough of those tremendous guns of hers. I re-lathered my hands and continued to soap up her exquisitely lush body as she let her hands venture further south, her magical fingertips sliding around the base of my heavy manhood. "That's it, Mom; get that nice and clean for me."

While her slippery hands started to stroke along the length of my warm member, I thought about how well things were turning out. This was one of those scenarios I had always dreamed about; showering with my stacked mother, our soapy hands exploring each other's body; warm hands and slippery lather firing our already enflamed libidos.

"Yes, this definitely does feel nice," she cooed softly as I saw her look down at the heavy length of my slumbering dick; the dormant pole slowly coming alive in her soapy hands. I let my slippery hands slide down over the front of her body until I encountered the soft mound of her sex, her warm skin shielded from my touch by the soft downy cover of her pubic hair. I could see she just had a small covering, but it was still more than I liked and I knew I'd be taking care of that shortly. What I had in mind would give me the complete access to that beautiful pussy of hers that I wanted. In the meantime, I let my soapy hands slide through the little nest of hair, my fingers exploring the soft flesh beneath.

"Mmmmmmm..." She hummed softly in her throat as our lathery hands stroked each other's midsections. With my prick slowly thickening and extending in her hot slippery hands, I ran my fingertips over the soft warm petals of her labia. Her little groan told me that she liked what I was doing, and I wondered if the wetness I was feeling under my fingertips was from the soap and water, or whether it was flowing to the surface from inside her. Her luxurious hands started to stroke more firmly on my burgeoning staff, and we both could have brought the other to climax right there, but I had something else in mind.

"Easy there, Mom," I said as I reached between my legs and took her stroking hands in mine. "I want to save this next one for a little bit. This feels so perfect, being in here with you like this, but let's finish up in here. There's something else I want to do for you."

"Will I like it as much as everything else you've shown me?" she asked provocatively as she reached up and gave me a soft peck on the lips.

"Even more," I replied as I blatantly let my eyes roam up and down over her lush body, a nasty i****tuous leer in my hungry eyes. "I guarantee it." We both turned to the hot pelting spray from the various nozzles and continued washing ourselves. I finished before her and stepped out; drying myself with one of the thick plush white towels we had stacked on a shelf next to the stall. I held a big towel for her when she emerged, wrapping it warmly around her curvy body as I enveloped her in my arms. She let me dry her for a bit before I stepped back and let her take over. When she was done, I watched as she donned a big white terrycloth robe she'd had on a hook behind the door. I hung up my wet towel and grabbed a dry one, wrapping it around my lower body and knotting it at my hip. I started to put the next part of my plan into effect, knowing the en-suite was going to be perfect for what I had in mind, the enveloping steam emanating from the big shower stall giving the whole room a warm sensual feel.

"Mom, you look so beautiful," I said sincerely as I stepped up to her, took her in my arms and kissed her deeply. She looked absolutely adorable, her skin freshly scrubbed and glowing pink, the ends of her hair damp and licking sinfully against the smooth skin of her neck and shoulders, the plush robe warmly covering the ample mounds of her voluptuous curvy form. "C'mon over here." I took her by the hand and led her over to the big double vanity. I cleared a space on the counter beside one of the sinks before grabbing her around the waist and plunking her on the counter.

"Ohhhhhh," she squealed in surprise, a joyful smile turning up the corners of that full sensuous mouth of hers. I grabbed the bag of things I'd got at the d**g store and started to pull them out, depositing them on the counter on the opposite side of the sink from where she was perched. "What's all that for?"

"All in good time, m'lady......all in good time," I replied, segueing back into our recent white knight and his lady conversation.

"Pray tell, kind sir, do you intend to do me harm?"

"I must confess I am offended that you would even think that of me, m'lady. I have nothing but the utmost respect for my lady's well-being. I would never do harm unto such a fine lady as yourself. I have vowed to watch over and serve my lady in any way it pleases her. I rue the day that danger befalls you, and whether it is shown to be a fault of mine or no, I would eagerly throw myself beneath the gaoler's sword should any harm come to she whom I will lovingly serve until my dying day."

"Then what gifts dost thou bringeth, my gallant knight?" I could see from the enchanting look on her face that she was loving this playful repartee.

"Minor trinkets and baubles only, m'lady. 'Tis all a humble knight like myself can offer. I bring these gifts as loving adornments, to help make the fairest woman in the kingdom the most beautiful by far."

"I see, kind sir," she said, her eyes sparkling with happiness as she looked down at the things I'd set out on the counter. I had a pack of hair bands and scrunchies that I set aside; those would be used later when we got into our cock-sucking lessons. I didn't want her hair to interfere with my use of that ravishing mouth of hers. Besides the baby oil and Vaseline, which we'd already put to good use, I had set out a tube of lipstick I'd picked out for her, along with a bottle of nail polish; both the lipstick and nail polish being in a vivid bright red color I knew would look incredibly sexy on her. There was also a little packet of eye shadows that I wanted to see her try at some point. My mother never needed or wore much makeup; she possessed such a natural beauty that she didn't need it. Nonetheless, I wanted to see her with some alluring bronze and pink shades of eye shadow sometime. I knew it would make those sexy blue eyes of hers even more enchanting than they normally were. The things her eyes seemed to be focused on right now though were the can of woman's shaving cream, trimming scissors and the nice pink feminine razor I'd bought as well. Sensing a hint of nervousness as she looked at these items, I grabbed the little bottle of nail polish first. I took a couple steps behind me, grabbed the little stool she'd been sitting in on earlier and plunked it down in front of her.

"Now, let's start here, m'lady," I said as I sat down on the stool before her and took one of her hands in mine. Her hands were nicely shaped, fine and delicate with slim fingers and smooth nails of medium length; short enough to be practical but still long enough to be attractive. She had a big smile on her face as she held her hand out towards me, spreading her fingers slightly as I screwed off the top of the little bottle. Never having done this before, I carefully withdrew the little brush and started applying the vivid red polish to one pinky finger first; knowing if I screwed it up, that smallest one would be the easiest to fix. I guess I'm a fairly meticulous person by nature, always paying attention to fine details. That seemed to work out for me right now as I managed to get her fingernails painted with only one little mishap which she showed me how to fix.

"Now these, if it pleases m'lady?" I said as I took one of her little feet and set it on my knee.

"It does please me, good sir," she answered as I gently stroked her foot. I set about painting her toenails as well, feeling alive with happiness in this simple yet intimate act we were sharing. A short time later, I had the task complete and she sat with her fingers spread out and her feet dangling in the air as she waited for the polish to dry.

"Now," I said, turning the tap on in the sink and filling the basin with hot water, "it's time to attend to m'lady's private regions." I soaked a facecloth in the steaming water as I reached forward and loosened the knotted belt of her plush robe. She gasped under her breath as I slightly parted the two sides of the thick fabric, exposing her midsection and the inner swells of her heavy pendulous breasts. Her sizable nipples I left covered, but I spread the bottom folds around her lush creamy thighs, exposing her succulent mature pussy. Having her positioned just as I wanted, I reached for the scissors.

"Wh.....what are you going to do?" she asked nervously, stepping out of character.

"As I said earlier m'lady, all the young women in the land are doing this these days. I have seen this in kingdoms both near and afar. Trust me, m'lady, I only wish to make you the fairest maiden at court." My playful words seemed to ease her nervousness, the warm smile reappearing on her face as she leaned back against the mirror behind her and watched me. I reached forward and took a small tuft of her pubic hair between my fingers and trimmed it away, tossing it into the wastebasket beneath the vanity. Like I said, she didn't have a large amount of hair, and within minutes I'd removed most of it. Setting the scissors aside, I squeezed the excess water out of the facecloth, folded it, and then gently held it over the V of her womanly mound. I held it there for a minute or two before soaking it and applying it once more. Satisfied, I set the cloth aside and reached for the shaving cream. I sprayed some onto the insides of my fingers and then gently smoothed it over her warm flesh.

"Ooooh, that tickles," she giggled as I smoothed the soothing cream over the soft petals of her outer lips and lower abdomen. Once I had the area of her little nest covered, I rinsed off my fingers and swished the new razor through the hot water. She watched carefully as I started to draw the razor over her sensitive skin, slowly scr****g away the lubricating cream. I made sure I was careful as I deftly moved the razor over her warm pink flesh, until finally, she was as smooth as a baby's bottom; just the way I wanted her. I cleaned out the sink and ran a new basin of hot water, then used the steaming facecloth to clean her up, gently pressing the hot cloth against her tender skin.

"Aaahh, my lady will put all the other maidens to shame now," I said playfully as I sat back and surveyed my work. Her pussy looked beautifully enticing, with slim outer lips and a nice full set of thick inner lips; the vivid pink color of the soft-looking flesh just calling out for my mouth. My eyes roamed higher, to see the fiery red tip of her clit peeking out at me from beneath its hooded sheath. My eyes feasted on her succulent little box, a delicious-looking snatch that I could easily picture eating all night long. My eyes followed the parted lines of her white robe higher, past the cinched belt to the gap between those voluminous mounds of warm tit-flesh lying beneath. I knew where I wanted to put my mouth right now.

"Since my lady has been so patient, I think she deserves to be pleasured." I reached forward and slowly undid her knotted belt, then teasingly eased the front of her robe open until the two sides framed her heavy round breasts, her huge nipples protruding towards me. Still sitting on my stool, I just had to tip my head up slightly to be at the perfect height to service those magnificent guns of hers. I leaned forward and slipped my parted lips over her left nipple, feeling the rubbery bud instantly come alive within my sucking mouth.

"Andy, wh.....what are you doing?" she said as she started to shift slightly on the counter.

"AH......DON'T MOVE!" I said as I sat back slightly and admonished her in a stern voice. "Remember who's in charge here." I then gave her another playful smile as I pointed to her hands and feet. "And besides that, you have to just sit back and let that polish dry. We don't want to do anything to ruin that beautiful job I did, now do we?"

"No."

"That's a good girl. Just sit back and stay still. Right now you're mine to do with as a I please." I gave her a little wink as I openly leered at those huge tits of hers.

That joyful smile returned to her pretty face as she leaned back against the mirror, an inviting sign for me to proceed as I liked. I leaned forward once more and slipped my hands up the sides of her warm body; my lips seeking out her spectacular breasts once more. "Mmmmmmmm...." Her soft purr reached my ears as I wrapped my lips back around her stiffening nipple and sucked gently. I rubbed my hands over the flared contours of her alluring hourglass figure as I moved my mouth from one heavy melon to the other, my lips and tongue continuing to work over those tremendously huge nipples of hers. She was squirming like crazy on the counter as I pleasured her with my mouth, my tongue bathing the swollen pebbly buds with my flowing saliva. I could hear her gasping and looked up to see her sitting with her head thrown back slightly, her eyes closed as waves of blissful pleasure flowed through her. I slid my hands up the front of her body and held one huge breast in both hands, lifting the soft heavy tit further towards me as I sucked gently on the protruding tip, my lips adhered tightly to her pebbly areola.

"Oh God, that's so good," she moaned as her head lolled from side to side as her pleasure escalated. I worked over one mound of tit-flesh thoroughly before letting it go and hefting the other one towards me. Man, were they ever heavy! I slipped my lips over the hard red nipple of this one and swirled my tongue in a slow teasing circle all around the pebbly areola. Her tits were soon covered with my warm spit as I sucked and licked at those sensitive beauties of hers. Her breathing was getting more and more ragged and I felt her legs start to scissor uncontrollably as her climax got closer and closer. I loved those sensitive tits of hers. It was incredible to think my gorgeous stacked mother could cum so easily from me working over those huge round knockers.

"I.......I........AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH," she groaned loudly as she started to cum. Her body was quivering and I kept sucking at her stiff throbbing nipple as she thrashed from side to side against the mirror behind her. I quickly shifted my sucking mouth to her other huge tit and sucked hard at her thrusting nipple as she continued to twitch. Finally, her orgasm subsided, a final quivering shiver tripping through her thrumming body. I slipped my lips off her sumptuous tits and sat back, a pleased smile on my face. I hadn't touched her below the waist and yet I could smell the warm alluring fragrance of her flowing nectar. I knew that when I went down for what I really wanted this time, I'd find a nice hot pussy overflowing with warm cunt-honey.

"Oh Andy, that felt so nice," she cooed as she looked at me through half-closed eyes, a dazed look on her pretty face. "I can't believe how sensitive my breasts are."

"Like I said, Mom, I love that they're so sensitive." I reached forward and gently cupped the tremendous swells in my loving hands. "Every woman would love to have such sensitive breasts." I gave each one a tender kiss on the very tip before releasing them, the ample mounds settling low and heavy on her broad chest.

"I never knew I was capable of feeling so good."

"That's what I want to show you, Mom," I said as I slipped my hands around her hips once more. "I want to show you how much pleasure this spectacular body of yours is capable of providing." Not to mention how much pleasure I knew I was going to be getting from her amazing body too. With my hands on her hips, I pulled her backside slightly forwards until that exquisite shaved pussy of hers was sitting right at the edge of the counter. "Now, I want to see how sensitive you are down here." With a wicked leer of i****tuous lust in my eyes, I lowered my head and kissed the soft flesh of her abdomen.

"Andy, wh....what are you doing?"

"Sshhhh......just relax, Mom."

"But I......I never....I mean, nobody ever...."

"I know, Mom," I said softly as I looked up into her nervous eyes. "Trust me.....please." I sincerely felt sorry for her, knowing that she had never been pleasured this way in her entire life. She could see the comforting look in my eyes as I looked at her intently, waiting for her to answer.

"Okay," she finally said as she leaned back, but I could still see her nibbling on her bottom lip nervously.

"That's better," I said as I kissed her abdomen once more. "Just relax and enjoy it. I promise you if you don't like it, I'll never do it again."

"Okay," she replied softly. I kept my eyes locked on hers as I reached forward and pushed her knees to each side, opening up the space between her smooth creamy thighs to give me freer access to the delectable meal that awaited me.

"That's a good girl," I said with a warm note of praise as she let me position her legs exactly where I wanted them. I pulled my stool slightly forward, my body poised between her spread thighs. I kissed her just above one knee on the inside of her thigh, then moved slightly higher, trailing kisses as I went. When I got up halfway up that warm smooth thigh, I shifted over to the other one and repeated my tender butterfly kisses.

"Mmmmmm," she gave a little purr as I shifted back to the first leg and picked up where I'd left off, my soft warm lips pleasuring that incredibly soft skin on the inside of her thighs. I think the tantalizingly soft skin of a woman's inner thighs is one of my favorite parts of their entire body. There is nothing else that feels so exquisitely tender yet sinfully alluring as the soft smooth skin you find there.

"Aaahh." She gave a little gasp as I got closer and closer to her honey hole; my lips now mere inches away. I could smell her fragrant scent intensely now; the enchanting allure of my mother's intoxicating scent swirling through my senses. I turned my eyes forward and looked at her beautiful shaved pussy, both inner and outer lips absolutely glistening with her flowing juices. Her full inner lips were a brilliant pink and looked swollen with need....and I planned on using my mouth to satisfy that need right now. I breathed deep, the luscious fragrance of her bubbling snatch firing my libido once more. Not wanting to wait any longer, I lowered my mouth to the base of her dripping gash and licked slowly upwards.

"Mmmmmmm," she cooed blissfully as she felt her pussy being licked for the first time. I pressed the flat of my tongue against her smooth warm sex and lapped the entire surface of her soft warm mound. Her juices settled on my taste-buds warmly as I savored the delicious flavor of her womanly nectar. I let the taste of her seeping cunt-honey burn itself into my senses, knowing the taste of her was something I could never do without from here on in. Instantly wanting more, I lowered my mouth to her gushing twat and slipped it between the hot pink folds of her glistening labia.

"Oh my God," she groaned as I felt her slump back against the mirror behind her. I feathered my tongue deep inside her weeping little box, her warm juices flowing into my welcoming mouth. Man, was she ever a gusher. I rolled my tongue all around in slow teasing circles deep inside her; probing all over the velvety soft folds of flesh way up inside that hot buttery canal of hers. I had my hands on her hips holding her firmly in place, but I could feel her backside squirming beneath my grip as waves of unknown blissful delight shot through her.

"Aaahhhh......aaahhh," she moaned continuously as I licked and sucked at that beautiful pussy of hers. Her juices flowed readily onto my waiting tongue as I deftly lanced it deep inside her. After a few minutes, I slowly withdrew my tongue and teased it provocatively all around her gushing opening, my tongue slowly licking higher and higher. I looked down at the enflamed spire of her erect clit, the red button beckoning for my hungry mouth. I slowly circled the sensitive organ, bathing the area in my warm saliva before tenderly pressing my tongue right on the tip of the swollen enflamed bud.

"Ohhngggghhh," she groaned loudly as I circled the fiery engorged spire with my bathing tongue. I slipped my lips right over it and sucked, my vacuuming mouth giving the sensitive nodule a delightfully wet embrace.

"OH GODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD," she bellowed as a shattering climax shot through her mature body. Her body started shaking and convulsing as if an electric jolt had just gone through her. I kept sucking on her throbbing clit as her wide motherly hips bucked up against my working mouth. She seemed to forget all about her drying nail polish as her hands clasped firmly onto my head, her fingers pulling me even closer into her gushing cunt. I could feel her juices oozing out of her and flowing down my chin as she continued to cum, her whole body shaking like a rag doll under my oral assault.

"Aaaaahhhhhnnnnn....." A final incomprehensible gasp of contentment escaped her lips as she released my head and collapsed back against the mirror, here lush mature body sagging as she gasped for air. I slowly withdrew my mouth from her enflamed clit, now hypersensitive from her intense climax.

"Oh Andy," she said in a raspy voice as her breathing slowly returned to normal, "that was unbelievable. I've never felt anything like that in my entire life."

"It looks like we've got a lot of time to make up for then," I replied devilishly as I lowered my mouth and feathered my tongue between the swollen petals of her glistening pink labia, eagerly licking up her flowing discharge.

"But Andy, I....I........OHHHHHHHH," her words of protest died on her lips as I settled in and put my mouth to work on her once more. This time she held onto my head lovingly as I slowly, sensuously ate her out. I was merciless as I worked her over; torturing her by taking her to the brink of orgasm many times before slowing my oral assault and then slowing re-building it until she reached the next shattering crescendo. For the next half hour I kept her squirming about on the counter, my mouth plastered to her gushing twat as I licked and sucked, taking her to five more orgasms before I finally drew back from her trembling exhausted body. I could feel her warm juices covering my entire face as I slid my tongue out and circled it around my lips, gathering in as much of her rich cunt-honey that I could.

I had become incredibly turned on as I'd been pleasuring her, my previously-drained balls recharging under the illicit i****tuous thrill of eating out my own mother. My cock had poked its way through the folds of the towel around my waist and I felt it rearing up before me, like a stallion in heat. I was so tempted to lift my mother's spread legs in my hands and slam my rock-hard prick deep into that juicy cunt of hers....but I knew that time had not yet come. I stared at that lush sweaty body of hers slumped back on the counter, her enormous jugs heaving with each ragged breath. I then looked down at my thick rigid cock, the enflamed head so taut and engorged with need that I knew what I had to do.

I popped the lid off the jar of Vaseline and quickly scooped out a generous amount of the viscous goo. I stood up, shucking off the towel as I wrapped my hand around my tumescent member and started stroking vigorously. I stepped closer between her splayed thighs, the head of my dripping prick pointing right at those spectacular tits of hers. My mother looked at me through glazed eyes, her limp shaken body still incapable of movement from her series of blissful orgasms.

"Mom, you are gorgeous," I crowed as I felt myself start to cum. Through half-closed eyes, she watched me stroke myself, her sweet red lips wet and parted as she gasped wantonly. As the first tingling contraction pulled at my midsection, I pointed the enflamed crown at those huge breasts of hers. We both watched as the first thick creamy rope launched itself from the gaping red eye, the white streak hitting her full on her left breast. I kept stroking as I moved the tip across her body, just in time for the second thick strand to jettison forth onto her other massive tit. I kept cumming and cumming as I pumped my throbbing prick vigorously, cum flying everywhere. My heart was racing as I kept stroking my slick hand back and forth in a warm loving corridor, my pearly semen spurting forth and covering those tremendous fleshy mounds of hers. I continued to jack away at my pulsating fuck-stick as I unloaded, flooding her luscious breasts with my hot thick cum. The final contractions coursed through me as the last drops of silvery seed shot forth, landing in the swirling puddles of cloudy fluid already sliding sluggishly down her voluptuous breasts.

"Oh my God, Andy....so much again," she whispered hoarsely as we both looked down at her cum-covered chest. She was right, even I was amazed at how much I'd cum this time. There were huge gobs and silvery ribbons crisscrossing those spectacular guns of hers; milky strands and pearly wads of shiny cum everywhere. I could see some running deep into the dark line of her cleavage, while other thick gobs dangled from the tips of each nipple. There were thick heavy gobs pasted to the upper swells of her big tits at the same time as other silvery rivulets disappeared from view beneath the undersides of those huge curvy spheres. I looked up and could see the burning desire in her eyes as she looked at the milky mess of swirling cum covering her body; and I watched as her tongue subconsciously slid from between her soft red lips and ran around mouth wantonly. Seeing the hungry look in her eyes, I knew just what needed to be done. I had watched her do something earlier in the day that had been an incredible turn on.......I wanted to see her do it again.

"Here, Mom," I said as I stepped forward and hefted one huge breast, turning the cummy nipple upwards towards her. "I think this is what you need." In her dazed state, she sat forward and leaned her head down as I lifted her massive tit to her descending mouth. I watched, totally enthralled, as she slipped her lips over her own stiff nipple and sucked. I reveled in the nasty wet sucking sound as her lips and tongue ran over her voluptuous mound, her eager tongue searching out and gathering up my precious seed. With my hands lifting the heavy orb, I moved it all around so her searching mouth could reach as much of the cum-covered tit as possible. When she was finished cleaning one, I released it and hefted the other one up for her attention. I could hear her purring contentedly as she licked and sucked, my pearly nectar disappearing within the deep recesses of her hot wet mouth. For the remainder of my cum that she couldn't reach with her lips and tongue, I helped her by using my finger to scoop up the rest and feed it to her, those warm lips of hers closing delightfully around my finger as she licked it clean.

"I think you got nearly all of it," I said when she was finally finished, every morsel of my masculine cream safely contained within her welcoming stomach. I slid my finger deep into her dark cleavage and scooped out one last heavy white gob, which she eagerly sucked off my glistening finger. "I think we both need to get into the shower again." I got the shower running once more and slipped her robe fully off her trembling body. She was near exhaustion and I had to all but carry her into the big stall. The hot pelting water revived us both as I held her close and kissed her softly, my love for her overwhelming me like never before. Her eyes flicked open and looked deep into mine, and what I saw there echoed my own feelings for her.

"I love you, Andy," she said softly as she slipped her arms around my neck.

"I love you too, Mom." We held each other close for a few minutes as we let the hot water flow over our satiated bodies, the sluicing spray washing away our temporary lethargy.

"You....you must be getting hungry," she said as she finally started to come back to life. "When we're finished in here, how about I make us something to eat?"

"I've got a better idea, how about we go out to dinner to celebrate?"

"Celebrate?"

"Yeah, we'll celebrate you and me, our new relationship; teacher and student. And so far my favorite student has been getting nothing but A-pluses. What do you think?"

"Okay," she replied, a beaming smile covering her pretty face. "But where will we go? What will I wear?"

"I know just the place. And there's something in those package still out there," I said as I gestured towards the dining room where she still had some unopened presents, "that I think will be perfect for where we're going."

"Oh Andy, you're so good to me," she grinned excitedly as she stood on her tiptoes and covered my face with kisses. We kissed deeply once more before sharing the soap and cleaning each other, our slippery hands continuing to explore each other's bodies. It was hard to tear our hands away from each other, but we finally shut the shower off and grabbed some clean towels to dry off with. As I rubbed the towel over my freshly scrubbed skin, she turned to me and I saw that devilish glint in her eyes once more.

"Andy.......?" She paused in what she was saying and I looked at her questioningly, "when we get back, will you teach me more?"

"It would be my pleasure." Yes....it would definitely be my pleasure.

"This place is pretty nice, and that man was so polite to me," my mother said, looking around Gabriel's restaurant as we settled into opposite sides of our booth.

"Yes, he's a great guy. Connor and I have been coming here for a while now and he's always treated us really nicely." I looked across at her, a warm smile turning up the corners of my mouth as I took in the relaxed look of contented happiness on her face. I knew my father had rarely taken my mother out to dinner and I wanted to make this spontaneous little venture out something she would enjoy. How was that going to happen; well, hopefully it would start with the outfit I'd gotten her that she hadn't opened earlier in the day.

After finishing our shower, I had told her I wanted to take her out to dinner to celebrate our new son/mother teacher/student relationship. She'd been excited; especially when I told her I had bought her something that I thought would be perfect for where I planned on taking her. I could see from the expression on her face that she was anxious to see what I'd gotten her. We quickly dried off, and as I knotted another towel about my waist, she donned her big fluffy robe before we both made our way back to the living room.

"Which one is it?" she'd asked excitedly as she surveyed the remaining unopened packages.

"Uh....that one there," I said, pointing to a colorful bag, the tiny handles tied together with strips of curling ribbon. Like a k** on Christmas Day, I watched as she deftly picked open the shiny ribbon and drew out the tissue-wrapped package from within. Setting the package down on the dining room table, she carefully undid a couple of pieces of tape and peeled the tissue to each side.

"Oh Andy, it's so pretty," she'd cooed as she picked up the dress and let it d**** down in front of her. She turned it back and forth and then held it in front of her, and I knew, even though she still had her robe on, that it was going to look amazing on her. I had seen it on a mannequin in one of the stores I'd been in and loved it. I'd picked this dress out knowing that it would look great on her, and yet still be practical enough for her to wear to her part-time job at the library, or even to church. I personally would have liked something a little more daring, but that would come later. Right now, I had to continue to move her along slowly, especially where having clothes to wear out was concerned.

This dress was a warm royal blue color, which I thought would vividly draw out the enchanting deep blue of her eyes. It had little cap sleeves and a squared-off open area at the top of the bodice. It would cover more of those sublime breasts of hers than I would have liked, but if it ended up looking like I thought it would once she had it on, there would be no hiding the sumptuous upper swells of those incredible mounds, plus there should still be a teasing glimpse into the deep line of her inviting cleavage. The dress was designed so that the material formed to the wearer's body, but was not of a purely elasticized material that would have clung to her every curve lewdly. No, this was just a nice form-fitting dress, so I knew it would look fantastic as it drew your eyes to those enchanting curves of her lush body. The lower part of the dress was similar to the other pencil skirt I'd gotten her, narrowing at the bottom with a small vent at the back. It would end a couple of inches above her knees; like I said, practical yet still incredibly sexy. I couldn't wait to see it on her. But, I had a couple of other things for her that she'd need to make the outfit complete.

"Take a look in that box there," I said, pointing towards another shoe box with a little ribbon around it. She carefully laid the dress over the back of one of the dining room chairs and opened the box.

"Oh Andy," she said with a happy sigh as she drew out one of the sexy shoes. It was almost the identical color of blue as the dress, a stylish pointy-toed pump with cut-out sections at the sides. Her delicate little feet would slip into the triangular-shaped cap over the toes; then be open most of the way back, with another piece of leather at the back that would cup her heel and hold the shoe in place. Her eyes were big as saucers as she turned it over in her hands, taking in the slim 4" stiletto heel. "They're beautiful."

"Just a couple other things to make this outfit complete." I reached forward and passed her another gift bag, one of the purchases Jessica had helped me with at 'The Cat's Pajamas'. She set the shoe down and excitedly undid the little strips of shiny ribbon. I wondered if she'd had as much fun watching me open presents on Christmas Day as I was having watching her now. It struck me as funny how the tables had kind of turned in our relationship. Now, I was the one teaching her a few things, and making sure she was showered with kindness. Of course, I was getting something out of this too.

"I love the color," she gushed as she reached into the bag and drew something out from beneath the covering tissue. She held the tantalizing garment out before her and I looked at it myself, glad I'd made the purchase of this alluring piece of apparel. It was a satin bra in royal blue as well; as close as I could get to the color of the dress. The huge cups of the 32G bra were sensuously smooth, the shininess of the satin drawing your eyes like a magnet. Like all bras of her size, it was heavily structured, the strengthening underwire wonderfully hidden beneath and around the massive supporting cups.

"One more thing." I pointed back to the gift bag and she reached inside and pulled out a matching pair of satin panties. Like the ones I'd gotten her yesterday, they were cut wickedly high on the hips; still somewhat practical but deliciously sinful as well.

"Oh Andy, everything is perfect." She dropped the items onto the table and wrapped her arms around me, showering me with kisses. I was so happy to see her overjoyed like this. I could see that having new clothes like this, so different from what she was used to, seemed to mean so much to her. If it was this easy to make her happy, I had no problem continuing to surprise her with these little gifts.

"Okay, I'm getting hungry," I said as I playfully pushed her away from me, big smiles on both of our faces. "Let's get dressed. I want to take you out so the world can see how beautiful my mother is." My words made her blush as she stepped back and gathered up her new things.

"With the color of this dress and these shoes, do you think I should wear those black stockings you got me yesterday?"

"That would look fine, but I think it would look even better with just bare legs. I think those shoes were made for that kind of thing."

"Okay. Since this outfit is so nice and we're going out, would you like me to try a little of that makeup you got me too?"

I looked at her, seeing the pure joy in her eyes, her new presents slung over her arm as she waited for my reply. As I looked at her pretty face, I was amazed once again at her natural beauty. "You don't need anything, Mom. But if you want to try it, I think a little lipstick and one of those pink eye-shadows would look great with that dress."

She nodded and disappeared into her room while I went into my old bedroom. I pulled out a clean pair of fitted boxers I had there, and then slipped on my work shirt and pants I'd worn over. I kept a navy blazer in my car at all times, just for unexpected occasions like this. The classic navy blazer never failed when needed in a pinch. Gabriel's restaurant wasn't exactly The Ritz, but it wasn't just a dumpy diner either. With my mother's new dress and me in my navy blazer, we'd fit in fine.

"What do you think?" she asked a few minutes later as she rejoined me in the living room. I could only stand and stare as she walked into the room. The dress looked even better on her than I had imagined. It fit her perfectly, the soft-looking rich blue fabric wonderfully following the inviting contours of her womanly figure. It was not too tight, but the way the material accentuated her generous bust and matronly hourglass figure left no doubt about what kind of body she had; one that any woman would want, and any man would want to fuck......all night long.

"Mom, you look fantastic," I uttered as I let my eyes roam down over her gorgeous form. The bodice fit as I imagined, the squared-off opening between her shoulders and breasts covering most of her full breasts but leaving a portion of the curving upper swells visible, as well as teasing glimpse of her deep cleavage. My eye moved downward, following the subtle flow of royal blue down past her waist to her flared hips, the dress hugging in nicely as it drew my eyes further south in a V-shape to where it ended a few inches below her dimpled knees. Her smooth tanned legs looked great as they contrasted with the vivid blue of the dress. I followed the alluring line of her shapely legs down over her toned calves to those shoes....fuck....those shoes......they looked amazing. The slim 4" heel made her legs look fantastic and the lustrous blue shade of the shiny leather made her feet look incredibly sexy, the pointy toe and heel piece wonderfully cradling her foot while the open sides seemed to sensually suggest something wicked and naughty for the wearer's partner. Just looking at those shoes sent a chilling shiver right through me.

I finally tore my eyes away from her gorgeous body and looked up at her face, that enchanting lovely face of hers. She had quickly done her hair, the lustrous chestnut waves falling sensuously to her shoulders as it framed her attractive features. Her eyes shone, the warm blue shade echoing the blue of her dress as I'd hoped. I could see the soft warm pink of the eye shadow she'd applied, subtly enhancing the inviting beauty she naturally had. I looked at her mouth, her full lips looking bee-stung and sexy as hell with the bold red lipstick applied to them. Her wide mouth and pouty lips looked fantastic with the lipstick on them. It looked like a perfect cock-sucking mouth. As I looked at that gorgeous inviting mouth of hers, it wasn't hard to think about what the next lesson in her 'education' was going to be. I planned on using that mouth more than once later on, but right now, I needed some fuel inside me if I was going to do anything.

"Andy, this outfit is so nice, I love it." She turned from side to side as she looked at herself in the mirror near the front door, a look of pure joy on her face. It warmed my heart to see her so happy; making her feel this good about herself was what it had been all about; plus getting my rocks off at the same time, I couldn't deny that.

"I don't really have a purse to go with this; I guess my black one will have to do." She picked up her purse as I held the door open for her.

A matching purse.......something that had never even registered on my radar. I had the shoes to match, even the underwear to match, but a purse was something I had never even thought of. Not having to ever carry one myself, I had no idea about such things. "We'll get you one tomorrow, I've got some more shopping I want to do for you," I said as I opened the car door for her. She slid into the car, her tanned legs following as I watched her draw them in one at a time, my eyes instinctively going to the alluring display of her shapely thighs. I closed the door after her, grabbed my blazer from the back seat, slipped it on and fired up my Ford Fusion.

I know what you're thinking, a Ford Fusion isn't a very exciting car for a successful young guy in Las Vegas with his own computer consulting firm and a penthouse apartment, even if that was courtesy of my inheritance. Well, they were all out of Ferrari's when I went to get one, so I picked a Fusion instead. Seriously, I never really wanted a showpiece car like that; it wasn't important to me to show off like that. I was probably a little too practical for my own good, something my friend Connor never ceased to tease me about. He'd look at the sporty lines of a car, or the color, or what he called the "chick magnet factor", while I'd be concerned about reliability, safety and practicality. Anyways, you don't want to hear all that crap, I'm just telling you, my car is a silver Ford Fusion, and I'm happy with it.....end of story.

"Andy, I didn't mean that I wanted a new purse," my mother said as I pulled out into traffic. She gestured towards the black purse on her lap. "This one's fine."

"No, I insist. We'll look for one tomorrow."

"What did you mean when you said you had more shopping to do for me? You've given me far too much already. I don't need anything else."

"Do you like the things I've gotten you so far?"

"You know I do, Andy. I love everything. You just shouldn't be spending your money on me like that. And really, I don't need anything else."

"Mom, my business is really doing well. Don't worry about the money. I want to do this for you. Seriously, I want to make up for all those years when Dad wouldn't let you have things like this." I paused and she seemed satisfied with my reasons for wanting to do this. "Besides, I can think of one new thing you definitely need right off the top."

"What's that?"

"A new bathing suit. We've got that pool in the backyard and I hardly ever see you in it. And that bathing suit you've got....really Mom, how old is that thing." I could see her in her conservative black one-piece. It couldn't hide her tremendous tits, but the boring design didn't do much for the rest of her body.

From the way she slowly nodded her head, I could see that she agreed with me. "Well, you're right; I have had it for a few years now."

"Exactly. So tomorrow, you and I are going shopping together. A new bathing suit is definitely at the top of our list. Okay?" I looked at her with a little grin on my face and watched a warm smile spread over her own.

"Okay."

"Good. Now are you hungry?"

"I'm starving actually."

"Yeah, me too. I guess we worked up quite an appetite." I watched her blush as she thought about what we had done to work up that appetite. I knew she had enjoyed it just as much, if not more, than I did. "Ah, here we are; Gabriel's."

I pulled into the parking lot and held the door open, my eyes feasting on those sexy shoes and her shimmering tanned legs as she slid out of the car and took my arm. I loved that titillating "click-clack" sound her stiletto heels made as we walked towards the front door. As usual, Gabriel himself was manning the door and ushered us in.

"Ah, Senor Andy, buenas noches."

"Buenas noches, Gabriel."

"And who is this beautiful woman who is your guest tonight?" Gabriel asked as he gave my mother a little bow of respect.

"Oh, this is my mother. Gabriel, this is Cynthia. Cynthia.....Gabriel," I said, introducing one to the other.

My mother nodded politely in his direction and I turned towards him as well. I was surprised to see the dumbfounded look on the Spaniard's face as he looked intently at my mother. He always seemed so proper and composed. "No, I don't believe it," he said emphatically. He looked from my mother to me, and that back to my mother again. "This could be your sister, no? But your mother, I don't believe it."

"I'm afraid it's the truth. I have painful stories about his birth I can tell you, if you'd like," my mother said good-naturedly. It was so nice to see her have the confidence to say something like that with such ease.

"No....no," he replied with a dismissive wave of his hand. "I have two of my own and from what my wife tells me of their birth, well, it is at times like those that I'm glad to be a man." We all had a little chuckle at that. "I am truly sorry. It's just that you are so young and beautiful, I would never have guessed you as being Andy's mother." He seemed to think about what he had just said and shook his head as if to correct himself. "Not to say mothers can't be beautiful...or young....or....oh dear, I'm making a complete fool of myself." He stopped and gestured gracefully to my mother. "How about we start over? Cynthia, welcome to Gabriel's. We are honored to have you and your son as our guests tonight." His kind words brought a smile to all our faces.

"It's very nice to meet you, Gabriel," my mother said, extending her hand which the Spaniard took in his own and shook gently. "Your place is so nice, and Andy's told me how much he and his friend Connor like coming here. I'm just glad he made me his date tonight instead of Connor." We had another laugh at that.

"Your son and Connor are two of our best customers. And you young lady, you are welcome here anytime. Now, let me find you a nice table."

"Is our usual table available?" I asked as I noticed the booth Connor and I preferred was currently empty.

"Yes, if you wish." He led us to our usual place and my mother slid gracefully into one side while I took the other.

"My daughter Silvia will be taking care of you tonight." He turned to my mother. "If there's anything you need, my dear, just let Silvia know and I will see that it's taken care of."

"Thank you so much," my mother replied, giving him a warm smile. "This is perfect."

"Enjoy," he said with a theatrical sweep of his hand as he went back to his post. Which takes us to the starting point of this part of my story.......

"This place is pretty nice, and that man was so polite to me," my mother said, looking around Gabriel's restaurant as we settled into opposite sides of our booth.

"Yes, he's a great guy. Connor and I have been coming here for a while now and he's always treated us really nicely."

"He seems like such a charming man," she said, watching him walk away.

"See, I told you that you didn't look old. He thought you were my sister."

"I think he was just trying to be polite," she answered, her eyes looking around the place. It was pretty busy, with nearly all the tables being occupied. It looked like he had the full complement of waitresses on duty, all of them sharing a similar trait. Besides the fact that the food here was fantastic, one of the main reasons my friend Connor and I came here regularly was because of the waitresses. Whether it was intentional or not, Gabriel seemed to have the habit of hiring busty girls for his staff, including his own two daughters, Marta and Silvia. Our table was usually in their serving area and Connor and I had come to know them a little bit over the last year or so. Both girls were in their early twenties, with Marta being a couple of years older. She was much bolder and gregarious, while Silvia was more demure and quiet. Both were great-looking, Marta being a little taller. I would have pegged her at about 5'-7" with Silvia being about 5'-5". Marta had shoulder-length brown hair and deep brown eyes while Silvia had short black hair and dazzling hazel eyes. Both of them a similar generous bust-line; buxom being a perfect description of the way they both filled out the standard waitress' uniform Gabriel asked all his girls to wear.

My friend Connor had a continuous flirtatious relationship with Marta going; the two of them verbally sparring every time we came in. I was more drawn to Silvia, losing myself in those brilliant hazel eyes of hers more than once when she'd looked at me. I was both excited and nervous that Silvia was going to be our waitress tonight. And right now, she was heading our way with a couple of menus.

"Andy," she said with a nod, a somewhat diffident expression on her face as she slid the menus in front of each of us. I wondered what that was all about, and then I saw her kind of checking my mother out. A thrill went through me as I realized that Silvia seemed to be a little bit jealous; the wary look in her eyes as she looked my mother over testifying to that. It dawned on me in an instant that this was the first time I had been here with anyone other than Connor. She was used to seeing just the two of us in here, and then all of a sudden, one of us shows up with a woman; and a fantastically attractive woman at that. As much as I was reveling in her little predicament, I figured I'd better straighten this out right away.

"Hi Silvia. This is my mother, Cynthia," I said as I gestured across the table.

"Your....your mother?" she asked cautiously as she looked from my mother to me, and back again. I could see her turning red with embarrassment; obviously my thoughts of her being jealous were true.

"I'm afraid so, my dear," my mother said as she gave Silvia a big smile. "I guess I have to take my share of the responsibility for putting this young man here. He and his friend Connor don't give you too hard of a time, do they?"

"No, they're great customers," Silvia all but gushed, and I was thrilled to see the look of happy relief on her face. "They're no trouble at all. It's so nice to meet you." Silvia extended her hand and my mother shook it, both of them smiling from ear to ear. Now, that was a sight I could get used to, my mother and Silvia together. I don't know why, maybe it's because I'm such a perv, but once I saw their hands connected, I pictured both of them together with me, one on each side of me with their kissing mouths servicing my cock. "Andy, you never told us you had such a beautiful mother." Silvia's words snapped me out of my reverie and with my mind being temporarily elsewhere, I was the one who ended up fumbling for words.

"I...well....she....." I mumbled incoherently, picturing Silvia's pretty lips wrapped around one of my mother's massive tits.

"That's very sweet of you to say that," my mother interjected, saving me. "I don't get out much. Andy came over to my house to help me with a few things, and we got so busy, we lost track of the time." Yeah, busy cumming all over each other. "I offered to make dinner, but my son here insisted that we come here for dinner instead. I had a new outfit to wear, so this was a perfect opportunity to try it out." My mother gave me a secretive little smile as she said this.

"That's a beautiful dress," the young Spanish girl replied as her eyes roamed over my mother's lush form, "and those shoes are gorgeous. I'd love a pair of shoes like that."

"Thank you so much. Andy said it looked nice too, but it's nice to hear what another woman thinks." I could tell Silvia was pleased that my mother had referred to her as 'another woman', not as 'a girl' or 'young woman', even though they were about twenty years apart. It showed that my mother had a level of respect for her that she may have found surprising. I'm sure hearing my mother say that made her feel good; I know it made me feel good about the two of them as well.

"So what's your mom's special of the day?" I asked before turning to my mother to explain. "Silvia's mother runs the kitchen and does most of the cooking."

"Chicken Pepitoria is today's special."

"Oh, I love that. How about we have two of those?" I looked at my mother questioningly and she nodded, trusting my judgment. Silvia pulled out her little pad from her waitresses' apron and jotted something down. "And what's today's soup?"

"It's my mother's Seafood Chowder."

"Is that the one with the tomato and brandy base, with the prawns, clams and monkfish?"

"That's it."

"It looks like we picked a good day to come. How about two bowls of that as well?" Once again, my mother nodded in agreement as Silvia made a quick note.

"Then I guess you won't need these," she said as she gathered up the unopened menus. "Would you like something to drink while you're waiting?"

"I'm fine with just water," my mother said.

"Mom, come on, we're celebrating with a nice dinner out. Have a glass of wine."

"I.....I'll be fine," she replied politely, but I could see her wavering.

"Could you bring us a couple of glasses of your house red, please?" I asked, knowing my mother had a preference for red.

"Sure, coming right up." I watched Silvia's sumptuous rump sway enticingly as she made her way towards the waitresses' station, menus in hand.

"What a lovely young woman," my mother said, her eyes following Silvia as well.

"Oh, I.....I guess so," I replied with an unknowing shake of my head as I turned to face my mother across the table.

"Oh Andy, I can see how much you like her." I felt myself start to blush, knowing after all these years my mother could see right through me. "And I can see she likes you too. Did you see how the look on her face changed once she realized I wasn't just some woman you were here with on a date?"

"I....uh...." I stammered once again, unsure of what to say.

"Trust me; a woman can see these things in each other; and that one, whether you see it or not, she likes you."

I looked over to the bar just as Marta walked up to her sister and said something as she gestured towards our table. I could see Silvia speaking excitedly and then Marta's mouth dropped open, a shocked look on her face. I figured Silvia must have told her in that instant that the stunning woman with me was actually my mother. As I looked at the two of them talking, I only had eyes for Silvia. Her short black hair framed her pretty face nicely, accentuating her attractive features, enchanting hazel eyes and the warm comforting smile that lit up her face. I had always been attracted to her, but I had never been too sure about what she thought. Maybe my mother was right.

"She's very pretty, isn't she?" Once again, my mother's words pulled me back to the moment.

"I.....I guess."

"I think you should ask her out sometime. You're not getting any younger, you know."

"Mom, I'm only 27. And besides, right now.....today, I'm pretty happy with the way things are." There could be no denying the intent of my statement; that I was talking about what had happened between the two of us over the last couple of days. Just as I finished saying that, Silvia arrived with our two glasses of wine, placing them in front of each of us before turning away with a pleasant smile for each of us. The little interruption gave me mother some time to think about what I had just said.

"Andy, I love what has happened between us as well; but I want you to listen to me." Her voice had taken on a more serious tone, and I knew that what she was about to say could possibly impact our lives from here on out. "I know a young man has certain needs, and I understand that you want to take care of those needs." She paused and I could see her try to search for the words she wanted. "And I have to admit, I.....I like it that you want me to help you with that. It makes me feel so special....and so close to you." This sounded good so far, but I had the feeling there was a 'but' coming here soon, and I didn't have long to wait as it was the next word out of her mouth. "But I think you know, we can never......you know.....never do......that."

The way she said it, there was no mistaking what she meant by 'that'. I had the feeling she was going to bring this up sooner or later, but I figured after the way things had been progressing so far, it would only be a matter of time before I broke down her resistance and was able to fuck her within an inch of her life. I was quite willing to quietly agree with her at this point, happy to take my time without pressing too much. With that amazing body and inviting mouth of hers, there were still plenty of things we could do to bring each other pleasure. I wasn't going to push it, but I wanted to hear a little more on what she had to say on the point. "But haven't you been happy with everything we've done so far?"

Once again, I could see her blushing as she paused to take a sip of her wine. "I...I have. I've loved everything we've done. I never knew I could feel as good as you've made me feel; and I love you so much for showing me." She paused again, and I could hear a small degree of hesitancy in her voice as she resumed speaking. "But that's different Andy. You know how the bible frowns on........"

"i****t?" I interjected, knowing she was having trouble even saying the word.

"Yes. And if we....you know....did that, it would be i****t." Ah, there it was, my mother seemed to believe in the old presidential definition of i****t. I had to suppress the grin I felt wanting to turn up the corners of my mouth as I thought about everything we'd done so far; and that she hadn't felt i****tuously guilty about that. Yeah, I was quite willing to accept the presidential definition of i****t as being prohibitive.....for now.

"I.....I think I understand," I replied, wanting to see what she'd say next.

"A man needs a woman in his life, someone who he can share his life with, who can give him c***dren." I wanted to say something about my own father at this point, and what a fucked-up job he'd done with her life, but I sat quietly, keeping those thoughts to myself. "I can't be that woman, Andy. I can help you with certain needs, but I can't be that woman."

"I understand." I nodded and took a drink of my own wine, knowing she needed to see that I was not upset by what she'd said. I set my glass down and gave her a warm smile, letting her know everything was alright.

"I love you so much, Andy."

"I love you too, Mom."

Silvia broke the mood by arriving with the soup, sliding the two bowls of steaming goodness in front of each of us.

"This smells incredible," my mother said as the savory vapors invaded her senses.

"¡Buen provecho!" Silvia replied, before turning with a little flourish and leaving us to eat.

"I've had this soup a few times. It's fantastic." We eagerly dug in, a few pleasurable moans issuing from each of us as we ate the delicious concoction. It struck me as funny how similar the sounds coming out of us were to the ones we'd made in the heat of passion such a short time ago.

With the semi-serious topic of sex/no sex having been raised and agreed to, we talked about other things over our meal; my work, my mother's part-time job at the library, what my friend Connor was up to....the usual talk between a mother and her son. Silvia continued to be very attentive, clearing away our dishes and bringing the main course, always with a pleasant smile on her pretty face.

The Chicken Pepitoria was delicious, the rich flavors of the sauce tasting delicious over the potatoes they served it with. The baby asparagus spears complimented the chicken splendidly.

"Why don't you just Napoleon that thing," I said to my mother as I watched her delicately trying to carve a piece of meat away from the bone.

"What?" she replied, looking at me with a bewildered look on her face.

"Yeah, Napoleon." I stuck my own knife and fork into a similar piece of chicken on my own plate and forcefully turned my fork while prying it open with my knife at the same time. "You know, Bone-apart. Get it?"

My mother just woefully shook her head from side to side. "Oh my God, Andy, that is just sad. I was hoping your jokes would get better as you got older, but they obviously didn't." She looked over the restaurant, spotted Silvia serving another table and nodded towards her as she spoke to me. "Please tell me if you ask that girl out, you won't say anything like that on your date?"

"What, I thought it was pretty good."

"I'll tell you right now, if you're ever hoping for a second date, you better not say something like that."

"Alright....alright, I get it." She gave me one of those smiles, the ones that are only shared by a mother and son; ones that say 'I'll always love you, even if your jokes are pathetic'. We finished our meals, happy to be in each other's company. I was so glad I'd suggested this. Seeing my mother dressed up in her new clothes and out enjoying herself was satisfaction enough, but I knew I'd be getting more physical satisfaction once I took her home. Just looking at her across the table again had me starting to get hard as I thought about her asking me to teach her more. I kept looking at her full red lips, knowing that was the going to the primary subject of my next lesson.

"Are you two ready for dessert?" Silvia asked, clearing away our thoroughly emptied plates.

"That food was amazing," my mother said. "Please thank your mother for us."

"I'll do that, Cynthia. She's always happy to hear from satisfied customers. How about some nice Crema Castellana for dessert?"

"Oh Mom, you'll love it. It's kind of like Crème Brulee."

"That sounds so good, but I don't know if I have any room left." I watched as she slid her hand beneath the projecting shelf of her spectacular rack and ran her hand over her midsection. I was thinking how I'd love to run my own hand over that area of her body right now, and then slide my hand just a little higher to heft those heavy round guns of hers.

"How about we split one?"

"Okay."

"One Crema Castellana with two spoons; coming up." Silvia turned on her heel as she took away our dirty plates, her cute round behind bouncing smartly back and forth beneath her tight little uniform.

"Andy, she's a darling. I really think you should ask her out."

"Okay...okay, I'll think about it."

It took just a couple of minutes for the dessert to arrive, and in the meantime, Silvia had brought us a couple of cups of coffee. The Creman Castellana was superb, erotically smooth and creamy. As we each delved into it with our spoons, I looked across at my mother and pictured licking the rich sweet cream off her body. I remembered how delectable the juices from her mature pussy had tasted just a short time ago. The silky texture of the tasty treat before us right now had me wanting more of her sweet cunt-honey.

"Are you ready to go?" I asked as I hurriedly chugged my coffee, anxious to get back to more important matters.

"Just let me finish my coffee, okay?"

"Sure, sorry," I replied, reluctantly forcing myself to sit calmly. Silvia glanced my way and I gave her the nod; you know the one; the one that says I'm ready for the bill any time. She gave me an acknowledging nod in reply and appeared a minute or so later with our bill.

"Andy, let me," my mother said insistently as I placed my credit card on the table.

"No," I answered with a dismissive wave of my hand. "It's my treat."

"But I want to thank you for these new clothes you bought for me." She gave me a sweet doe-eyed look that just about caused me to melt right there on the spot. "I want to make it up to you. Please, let me pay for dinner."

I looked at her, and my eyes couldn't help but be drawn to that incredible chest of hers, the bountiful swells of her 32Gs enticingly filling the front of that gorgeous blue dress. "I can think of another way for you to make it up to me," I said as I gave her a playful leer.

"And what's that?" I could see her blushing as she watched me stare at those voluminous tits of hers.

"Well, you wanted me to teach you something else, right?" There was no mistaking the wicked intent of my words.

She nodded shyly, the torturous anxiety of her lustful desires written all over her face. I decided to be a little more forward.

"Good. If you want to make it up to me, how about we see how good you are with that pretty little mouth of yours?"

"Ah!" She blushed a bright pink and her mouth gaped open as she audibly gasped, her deep blue eyes looking at me intently. "But I......I never did anything like that before."

"Then it's a good thing I'll be there to teach you....to show just what you need to do."

"But...but what if I'm not very good at it. What if...what if you're disappointed in me?" I could see from the look on her face that she was fantastically nervous, and it seemed as if she was more worried about disappointing me than actually doing what I'd want her to do.

"I'm not worried at all, Mom. And I don't want you to be worried either. After everything that's happened between us so far.....trust me.....I think you'll do just fine."

"Uh.......okay," she replied softly, the color in her face slowly returning to normal.

Anxious to get on with our first cock-sucking lesson, I quickly filled out the charge slip, leaving Silvia a generous tip, as usual. Connor and I were always happy to leave a decent tip for the waitresses at Gabriel's. You know what they say, the bigger the tits.....the bigger the tips. And we had no problem adhering to that motto.

"Thanks for coming, and enjoy the rest of your evening," Silvia said as we slid out of the booth. Yes, I definitely planned on enjoying the rest of the evening. I could feel myself getting hornier by the minute.

"Good night, my friends." Gabriel's sweeping arm and graceful bow ushered us out the door with his usual flourish. "And you, young lady, get that son of yours to bring you here more often. It's not often we have such beautiful women grace us with their presence." I saw Gabriel's eyes flick down to my mother's ample bosom as we passed. I knew then that Connor and I hadn't been mistaken in his hiring criteria for his waitresses.

"Thank you so much," my mother replied. "Everything was just delightful. And yes, I'll make Andy bring me back again."

"Anytime you want, Mom." I said, giving Gabriel a conspiratorial wink. My mother slipped her arm through mine as we made our way through the darkening twilight to my car. I helped her in again, and this time I was given a little treat as her dress caught momentarily on the fabric of her seat and rode well up her thighs as she shifted onto her seat. I saw most of her creamy thighs before she quickly pulled it down. I felt my prick give a little lurch in my pants before making my way behind the car, giving myself a little adjustment down below as the thickening slab of meat pressed uncomfortably against my pants.

"Andy, that was wonderful," my mother said as I started up the car and pulled out of the parking lot. "Thank you so much for taking me there."

"Like I said, Mom, anytime you want to go out, just let me know."

"Gabriel and Silvia, they were so nice. I really think you should ask her out. I'm sure she likes you."

"I'll think about it," I replied as I looked over at her, my mind going back to that scintillating view I'd had of her gorgeous legs just moments ago. As the flickering light from the streetlights lit up her lush form sitting next to me, I couldn't wait until we got home to see more. My stiffening member started to make my decisions for me. "Mom, you know how you said you wanted to make it up to me for taking you out?"

"Yes," she answered, unsure of where I was going with this.

"Well, I noticed how great your legs looked when you got into the car. How about letting me see that again?"

She paused and looked around, as if uncertain of our surroundings. "Uh, right here.....in the car?"

"Sure, why not? It's dark out, there's nobody around that could see anything."

"Umm, well....okay. What do you want me to do?" That was just what I was hoping to hear. She was gradually becoming more and more compliant. Although she seemed somewhat hesitant, she was once again willing to do as I asked.

"Just put your purse in the back seat for now and then sit right back in your chair." She did as I asked and waited for her next instruction. "The front button down beside your seat will let it recline. Put is just a little bit further back." Again, she followed my directions and her chair back started to recline until I told her to stop. "That's good, right there. Now, let your legs slowly roll open to each side." My eyes were flicking between the road and her gorgeous form as I watched her knees start to slowly drift to each side. Oh fuck, was it ever hot telling my mother what I wanted her to do and have her follow my instructions to the letter.

"That's the way," I encouraged in a soft lulling voice, my eyes feasting on the growing expanse of thigh coming into view, her spreading legs causing the hem of her dress to rise higher. "Just a little more....that's it." My eyes flicked back and forth between the road and the delectable exhibition going on right beside me. Her legs slid further to each side, the gap between her knees widening until the hem of the dress was stretched tight, preventing any further movement. About half of her smooth full thighs were now on display, but I wanted more.

"That's beautiful, Mom, but I want to see a little more of those gorgeous legs of yours. Pull your dress up a little higher." I kept that same lulling tone to my voice that I had used with her earlier, and again, it worked as I watched her reach down to each side and pull her dress further up, revealing more of the creamy whiteness of her perfect thighs. "That's it....now just let your legs roll further open as you lift it higher." I flicked my eyes back to the road for a second and then eagerly brought them back, thrilled to see her legs continue to slowly drift apart as much as the tight-fitting skirt would allow as she drew it higher. I could feel my cock swelling under the provocative display as the enticing V between her legs got wider and wider. I smiled as I saw the shimmering contrast of her blue satin panties finally came into view as she could go no further. Her right leg bumped up against the inside of the door while the other was leaning against the center console as she got splayed out as far as she could.

"That's perfect. Your legs are so beautiful, Mom," I said softly, my voice full of praise as I reached over and slid my fingers over the smooth skin of her left thigh. Her skin felt wickedly smooth and incredibly soft as I gently explored her tender inner thighs. My eyes flicked up to hers and I saw her looking down anxiously into her lap, excitement twinkling in eyes as she watched my wandering hand.

"Your skin is so soft," I said in the same low voice as my fingertips rubbed gently upwards over her smooth creamy flesh. I heard her gasp and I looked over to see her tongue run over her full lips and wet them sensually as she continued to watch my teasing fingers. Seeing the flushed excited look on her face, I boldly slid the palm of my hand right over the front of her panties, gently forming them over the warm mound of her sex.

"These new panties seem to fit perfectly. Do you like them?" I asked, the cool satin beneath my hand quickly giving way to the intense heat being generated from beneath.

"Y....yes," she replied in a breathless whisper, making no move to stop me.

"That's good. Now let me just check how they fit here." I used the heel of my hand to push her crumpled up skirt even higher as I brought my hand higher, and then inserted my fingertips right down into the waistband of her panties. As my fingers slid back over her vulva, I could feel the searing wet heat oozing out of her, totally covering her supple flushed mound.

"Aaaah..." She gave a sharp little intake of breath as I fully cupped her weeping little box, the silky smoothness of her panties rubbing against the back of my hand. I started to slowly manipulate my fingers, slipping my middle finger into the slippery channel of her buttery cleft.

"Mmmhhh," she purred and I looked over between her spread thighs at my exploring hand. It looked like a little a****l was moving around beneath her panties as I continued to rub and probe all around her sopping-wet twat. She moaned softly and I looked up to see her head tipped back, her eyes half-closed as she surrendered herself to the pleasure growing within her. I flicked my eyes back to the road to make sure everything was okay as my fingers continued to work on her. I could feel her hot clit pressing stiffly against my palm as my fingers teased her further below. I pressed the flat of my hand firmly against the swollen button, causing her to moan deeply in her throat.

"Ohhhhnnnn," she groaned as I rubbed deep into her with my index finger while I used my other fingers to smooth her rapidly flowing juices all over her flushed hot pussy. Her legs flopped in for a second and then wide open again as her pleasure escalated, my torturous fingers working her over mercilessly. I crooked my long middle finger upwards and rubbed it in slowly in and out on the roof of her vagina, knowing she could feel the pressure right through to her throbbing clit.

"OH ANDY!" she gasped as she reached over and grabbed my arm in a tight grip as she started to tremble violently. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH," she gasped raggedly as I jolting climax shot through her. She held onto me tightly as I continued to manipulate her steaming cunt, my fingers getting totally bathed with her flowing juices. Her hips bucked up against my probing fingers as her i****tuously wicked release had her shaking and gasping beneath my hand. I rolled the heel of my hand against her pulsing clit as she quivered and shook, until a final quaking shiver ran through her and she collapsed back against the seat, finally releasing the death grip she'd had on my arm. I slowly withdrew my finger from inside her and just left it gently cupping her oozing mound, enjoying the intense heat welling up into my hand.

I turned my eyes back to the road as she sat there blissfully content while her breathing slowly returned to normal, neither of us saying a word as I continued to cradle her warm pink womanhood, her legs still deliciously splayed fully apart. It took only another minute or two before I pulled into the driveway of her house.

"Home sweet home," I said as I looked over at her and gently withdrew my sticky hand from inside her panties. I held it up between us and we both looked at it, my whole hand and all my fingers glistening with a warm coating of her silky cunt-honey.

"Oh Andy, look at the mess I made on your hand," she said apologetically as she demurely closed her legs and pushed down the hem of her dress. For some reason, as I looked down at her gooey discharge covering my hand, I thought again of her and Silvia together. How amazing that would be to see the two of them, both dressed in teasingly provocative lingerie, their hands and mouths ravenously worshipping each other's lush busty form. I pictured Silvia leaning back, my mother kneeling between her stocking-clad legs worshipping Silvia's wet young slit, causing the Spanish girl to twist and gyrate through orgasm after orgasm while her huge heaving tits threatened to spill over the top of an enticing corset at the same time as her stiletto-clad heels dug furiously into the mattress beneath her. As these scintillating thoughts of her and Silvia together flashed through my mind, it gave me a wicked idea.

"Why don't you clean it up for me, Mom?"

"Do you have any tissues or anything in here?"

"No. I want you to clean it the same way I'd clean your juices off me."

"Wha....?"

"Yes, with your mouth," I said as I moved my hand over in front of her face. She looked at my clammy hand, and then into my eyes. I gave her a simple nod, and that was all it took. She reached forward, took my wrist and brought my hand closer to her. I could see her nostrils twitch slightly as she breathed in her own womanly scent.

"I love how you smell too," I said softly as I watched her breath deeper once more. She opened her soft lips and I watched her tongue hesitatingly slither out as she turned my palm upwards. It felt incredibly exciting as the warm tip of her tongue delved into the soft skin in the center of my palm, causing a pulsing thrill to radiate through my entire body. She held my hand and I watched her tongue slowly lick over the entire surface of my sticky hand, at first tentatively and then gradually more confidently as she lapped up her creamy discharge.

"Mmmmmmm," she let out a telltale purr which let me know she was loving the taste as she enthusiastically searched for more of the flavorful nectar, her lips and tongue licking and sucking all over my gooey hand. My mind immediately went back to Silvia, wondering at the possibility of someday seeing that vision of my mother servicing her come true. The way she was eagerly lapping up her own juices made me think that I might be able to convince her to give it a try someday; but right now, I was happy to see enthusiastically cleaning up her own warm juices. When she was finished with my hand, she started in on my baby finger, slipping her full lips around it and sucking gently as her tongue rolled over my invading digit. She drew her lips back and forth slightly as she sucked, and I pictured how great that was going to feel once we were inside and I had my rock-hard cock between her hot pouty lips instead of my finger.

"That's it," I said, my voice ringing with praise as she moved onto my next finger. She took her time and I reveled in the scintillating pleasure as she gently sucked and licked each finger clean, leaving my long middle finger for last. By the time she was done, my prick was like an iron bar in my pants and I knew I couldn't take much more without exploding; and I wanted this one to be deep within that fantastic mouth of hers, not inside my pants.

"C'mon, Mom," I said hurriedly as I withdrew my finger from her sucking mouth with an audible 'POP' and got out of the car. I rushed around to her side and helped her out, those gorgeous legs being drawn out one sexy leg at a time as she got to her feet. I took her arm and guided her into the house, wanting her more than I had ever wanted anything in my life.

"Andy, are you okay?" she asked as I quickly closed and locked the door behind us, anxious for more of that fantastic mouth of hers. I was so turned on by what had happened in the car; watching her cum while I fingered her, and then the way she had licked and sucked my hand clean.....FUCK......I didn't know what to do! I wanted the first time she used her mouth on me to be a long leisurely session in which I would slowly instruct her on the way I wanted her to service me......but right now.....I thought I was gonna burst if I didn't cum soon.

"Yeah, I'm okay. I just need a drink of water," I replied as I pulled my coat off, hurried to the kitchen and ran myself a glass of water from the sink. I gulped down the cool liquid as I returned to the living room where she waited, a concerned look on her face as she stood facing me in that gorgeous dress and her sky-high sexy shoes.

"Are you sure you're okay, sweetie?" she asked again.

"Yeah, I'm fine." I gulped down the last of the water and set the glass beside me on the dining room table. "Mom, would you take your dress off for me. I want to see how that new bra looks."

"Okay, if you're sure you're okay, honey. You look a little flushed."

"I'll be better once I see you out of that dress." She could see the lecherous leer on my face as I let my hungry eyes blatantly ogle her. It brought a smile to her face as she reached behind her and I heard the metallic hiss of her zipper being drawn down. I watched, totally enthralled, as she reached up to her shoulders and pulled the dress away from her body. She slipped her arms out and lowered the top, looking directly at me as she drew the material away from her voluptuous chest, shimmied her hips from side to side as she pushed it lower, before stepping out of it and setting over the back of one of the chairs.

"Oh fuck!" I gasped out loud as I looked at her enormous breasts beautifully encased in the shiny satin bra. The brilliant rich blue color looked fantastic against her creamy white skin, the sizable cups barely containing her immense 32Gs. As she stood before me, I was reminded again of how similar her body was to September Carrino's, the busty model who I had jerked off to so many times. The bra was simply exquisite, the shimmering satin of the cups being totally seamless except where they were connected to the smooth band that circled her chest, most of which was hidden by the imposing shelf of her tremendous rack. The heavy underwire was skillfully hidden from you, but by the way those huge tits of hers were being pushed together and up, well....there was no doubt about the reinforcing support that garment had. Her massive tits were pushed wonderfully together and up, the full swells almost spilling over the top while her cleavage appeared a mile long and equally as deep.

I reluctantly tore my eyes away and let them roam downwards over her shapely hourglass figure, following the alluring lines of her narrow waist to her flared motherly hips, where I took in the matching blue panties. I had to take a breath as I looked at the way they fit her perfectly, the shiny satin molding itself to her exquisite form. They were extremely high-cut on her hips, forming a breathtaking V that drew your eyes towards to the hidden treasure that was lying beneath. I looked down the alluring lines of her smooth toned legs to those sexy stilettos, the 4" heels combining with the high-cut design of her panties making her shapely legs look sensually long and deliciously toned. As she stood before me, I felt another stiffening twinge go through my already hard prick and knew I needed relief right away. "Oh Mom, you look so fantastic in that," I said as I tore open my belt and unzipped.

"Oh Andy!" she gasped in surprise as I whipped out my turgid cock and started stroking it vigorously. I didn't care; I was so turned on that I needed to cum.....right now. I knew I'd be able to re-charge shortly and then I'd try that beautiful mouth of hers I'd been hungering for all these years. With my hand wrapped around my rigid slab of meat, I jacked it rapidly back and forth, feeling the escalating twinges of pleasure rocketing through my body. I'd become so aroused by what had happened in the car, and then just looking at her in that enticing satin bra and panties, that it took only a few moments before I felt that telltale sensation signaling my impending orgasm.

"OH FUCK, MOM.......I'M GONNA CUM!" I groaned loudly as I felt the boiling semen in my balls start to rush up the pulsing tube of my engorged prick. She was watching spellbound, her mouth agape as I moaned deep in my throat while my hand pumped vigorously back and forth. At the last second, I reached beside me and grabbed my empty water glass. I brought the rim of the glass and held it over the enflamed head of my twitching cock just as it started to shoot. We both watched as the first thick white rope burst forth, pasting itself forcefully and splashing across the inside face of the glass. A second creamy wad spat forth, joining the first as they started to pool together in the bottom of the glass.

"Andy, Oh my God," she whispered breathlessly as I continued to shoot. I pushed downward with my jerking hand, taking the glass with me to ensure I got as much inside as I could. I kept shooting, pearly wads and silvery ropes slithering wickedly over the inside surface of the glass, the thick viscous cum clinging to the clear surface tenaciously. I watched the puddle of cloudy seed continue to grow as I totally unloaded, shot after shot of milky discharge filling the glass. As the final tingling sensations coursed through me, I slowly milked out the last drops and then drew the edge of the glass across the tip of my spent cock, the rim catching the final milky offering.

I looked up at my mother as I stood there, shakily recovering, to see her trembling with excitement, her big blue eyes glued to the glass in my hand. I moved the glass in a slow circle, swirling the cloudy cum around in a sensuous wave as she watched mesmerized. Her tongue slipped out u*********sly and wetly circled her soft red lips, confirming my inclination of how much she wanted what I had to offer. "Here you go, Mom, this is what you need," I said firmly as I held the glass out for her. I didn't say 'I THINK this is what you need', but just flat out let her know 'this is what you need', continuing to let her know who was in control.

She eagerly took the offered glass, holding it carefully in her two hands like a cherished gift. Her face grew flushed with anticipation as she brought it closer, her eyes never leaving the inviting pool of masculine seed shimmering in the bottom of the glass. I watched her nostrils flare slightly as she breathed deeply, the earthy scent of my manly discharge settling into her senses.

"Mmmmm," she gave a soft little purr, her eyes closing in bliss as she savored the heavenly scent, her nostrils tingling with the delightful sensation as she breathed deeply once more.

"Drink it," I instructed as I stuffed my spend dick back into my pants. She looked at me, excitement twinkling in her blue eyes. I kept my face stern as I told her what to do, yet with a feeling of understanding to show her that I knew deep down this was what she needed. She dropped her eyes back to the glass as I watched her start to tip it up, her soft red lips parting as she drew it closer. The silky fluid started to slither forward, as if it was being coaxed by some invisible force towards her eagerly waiting mouth, her bottom lip adhering sensually to the cum-coated rim as she tipped if further up. The cloudy fluid moved sluggishly forward and I smiled wickedly as my milky cum started to flow into my beautiful mother's hungry mouth.

"Mmmmm," she mewed again as the viscous fluid rolled onto her tongue. It gathered into a slowly-building puddle on her tongue until she brought the glass away from her mouth, a substantial amount of my pearly seed still within it. She brought her lips together and her eyes closed again as I watched her roll the warm cock-honey all around the inside of her mouth. "Mmmmm." She made that blissfully content sound that she'd made earlier and I smiled as the muscles in her throat contracted sensually, my silky cum finding its way to that welcoming spot in the pit of her stomach. After she swallowed, she raised the glass again and eagerly tipped it up, letting more of the warm cream slide into her mouth. She savored this mouthful as much as the first, humming warmly as she let the viscous fluid play over her taste-buds before swallowing. There was enough left for one more delightful taste, which she enthusiastically drank as well, almost smacking her lips as she let out a satisfied "Aaahhh."

"There's a little bit left in there," I said as I nodded towards the last stray drops clinging tenaciously to the inside of the glass. "Make sure you get it all." Again, she heeded my words exactly as she brought the glass up to her face and I watched as her tongue slithered forward over the inside of the glass. It wasn't a big glass and her tongue could just reach the bottom, the slithering snake-like appendage eagerly swabbing out the final drops of my milky seed. Running her tongue once more around the rim to make sure she'd gotten it all, she lowered the glass and looked at me, her eyes glassy with the excitement of this previously unknown craving awakening within her.

"You like that, eh Mom?"

She started to blush, confused by what had happened, yet I could see the illicit spark of wanton desire coursing through her. She blushed slightly as her eyes looked at mine, and then away. "I.....I.......yes," she confessed. "I.....I don't know. It was so exciting to see what you did when you tore your pants open. And then.....and then when you shot all of your stuff into the glass.......I couldn't believe how much there was.....and....and how much I wanted to taste it."

"That's good, Mom," I said as I looked at her huge tits, beautifully displayed in that powerfully uplifting satin bra. "I'm glad you like it. I'll make sure you get a steady diet of it from now on." She looked at me and I saw her shiver, her body trembling with desire as I openly acknowledged her craving for cum. "In just a few minutes, I'm gonna give you another load; only this time I'm gonna teach you how to take it straight from the source." She shivered again, her lush breasts quivering within the overflowing bra cups. "And since you've been such a good girl, I've got one more present for you to open." I reached down to the last unopened package sitting on one of the dining room chairs and passed it to her.

She set the glass down on the table and took the package, happiness lighting up her face. "Oh Andy, you have to stop doing this," she protested weakly as she quickly undid the glittering strands of ribbon and reached into the gift bag. She withdrew a small package done up in tissue and carefully unwrapped it. "It's beautiful!" she gushed as she held up a vivid red chemise. It was made of a stretchy mesh with a paisley pattern overlay and a flounced ruffled bottom. Since I'd told Jessica at The Cat's Pajamas that 'my girlfriend' was blessed with 32Gs, she'd recommended one with molded cups, capable of supporting the heavy load they were going to take. When Jessica had held the sexy slip-type garment up for me look at in the store, I'd loved it; already picturing how beautifully my mother would fill it out.

"Something for you to sleep in, Mom, instead of those old nightgowns."

"It's gorgeous, I love the color." The smile on her face was worth every last cent. She seemed transported to another place as I watched her draw her fingers over the delicate material of the sexy piece of lingerie.

"There's something else in there to go with it," I said, gesturing to the gift bag. She reached further down and pulled out a smaller piece of folded tissue paper, quickly unwrapping it.

"Oh, what cute little panties," she said with a grin on her face as she held up the matching thong. "I've seen these in magazines, but never thought I'd ever own one."

"How about trying everything on for me?" I said, anxious to see her in it before I started her cock-sucking lesson.

"Okay," she replied as she gathered up the two pieces of lingerie and headed down the hallway. My eyes followed her beautiful heart-shaped bum until it disappeared into her bedroom and then I made my way back into the kitchen to get another drink, still needing to cool off. I put the glass I'd used to give her a protein smoothie into the dishwasher and then popped open an cold Dr. Pepper, the icy carbonated drink feeling exquisitely refreshing as I took a big gulp.

"RING!" I wondered who'd be phoning my mom at this time on a Friday night?! The phone was sitting right there on the kitchen counter and I didn't know if my mom would be in the bathroom changing or not, so I figured I'd better answer it. With cold drink in hand, I leaned against the counter, reached over and pressed the button to put it on speakerphone.

"Hello."

There was a pause for a second and I wondered if I'd hit the wrong button for a second. "Andy?" A shocked look came over my face as a familiar voice rang through the kitchen.

"Dad?"

"What are you doing there? Where's your m-mother?" he asked in a gruff voice, slurring his words slightly.

"I came over to help her with some stuff. Have you been drinking?"

"Where is she?" he repeated impatiently, ignoring my question, but I could tell that he'd obviously had a few, probably needing the 'liquid courage' in order to have the guts to make the call in the first place.

"She's busy, what do you want?"

"What the hell are you doing there anyway?"

"I came by to give Mom a hand with something." Yeah, it had definitely been nice to give her a hand when I'd had it down the front of her panties a short time ago.

"That figures," he replied sarcastically. "Poor poor woman, can't do a thing without her little boy."

What an asshole, I thought to myself. He's never gonna change. "She's doing fine on her own, Dad. What do you want?" I repeated firmly.

"Don't use that tone with me, you little shit."

"I'll use whatever tone I want. Now, what do you want?"

"Ooooohhh, the big man now, eh?" Again with that irritating sarcastic voice of his.

"At least I'd be man enough to explain myself, and at least say I'm leaving, instead of just taking off like some pathetic weasel."

"Listen to me, you little fuck, you have no idea what my life was like!" He was starting to raise his voice now, which was fine with me....the stupid arrogant prick.

"Yeah, I guess it was so bad that you didn't have the guts to even explain yourself before skulking off with your tail between your legs."

"You want to know why I called? I wanted to tell that fucking mother of yours that leaving was the best thing I ever did. She ruined my fucking life and now I don't have to put up with her any longer."

"And just how did she ruin your life, Dad?"

"She got pregnant with you, you stupid little shit."

"Like you had nothing to do with it?" I replied, shaking my head in disdain as I listened to him.

"It was a different time then; women were supposed to take care of those things."

Oh Jesus, I thought to myself, was he actually that blind to the responsibilities of a teenage pregnancy? And it dawned on me....yes...he was. "Oh Dad, you are unbelievable. It was a difficult situation for everyone and yet Mom did the best that she could for all of us. You....you're the one that didn't try......that made everyone miserable."

"DO YOU KNOW HOW MISERABLE THE TWO OF YOU MADE ME?" He was shouting into the phone now, his voice filling the kitchen through the little speaker on the phone. "MY LIFE IS SO MUCH BETTER NOW WITHOUT THE TWO OF YOU DRAGGING ME DOWN. THAT'S WHAT I WANTED TO TELL YOUR MOTHER!"

"Oh Dad," I said, shaking my head at his ridiculous outbreak. "I feel so sorry for you."

"You feel sorry for me, you little punk?" he said as he actually laughed on the other end of the phone. "I should feel sorry for you, stuck there with that bitch. But you know, I don't; you two deserve each other."

"Dad, you're such a little man.....just a weak little man."

"Oh yeah, you think you're such a big deal because you're smart. Well, you're nothing, just like her." I could hear the drunk anger in his voice, and as much as I despised him, I found myself feeling sorry for him too. But enough was enough; I wouldn't let his negativity drag us down anymore.

"Listen Dad, I'm gonna take care of Mom from now on. I'll not only make sure she's safe and well-taken care of, I'll make sure she has a chance to be happy, like she deserves. It's obviously something you weren't capable of doing." I paused for a second before continuing. "I think we're done here," I said firmly, but still completely under control. "I don't want you to ever phone here again, you got that?"

"Oh yeah, and who's gonna stop me?" he replied like a petulant little c***d.

"Dad, are you k**ding me? What are you, twelve years old? You're just like I said......a pathetic little man. You've gone away, and hey, you said you're happy now......so just stay away. That's fine with us."

"AND THAT'S FINE WITH ME! SO FUCK YOU, YOU LITTLE PRICK! AND FUCK THAT BITCH OF A MOTHER OF YOURS!" he shouted before slamming down the phone.

I pressed the button on the phone ending the call and leaned back against the kitchen counter, his words resonating through my head. A movement caused me to look up and there was my mother, standing in the doorway wrapped in her plush robe, her eyes brimming over with tears.

"Oh Andy," she said as she rushed across the room and flung her arms around me.

"Mom, how long have you been there?" I asked as I wrapped her shaking form in my arms.

"I....I heard everything. I was just starting to get changed when I heard the phone ring. I pulled my robe on and came out to see who it was, and I heard you....I heard you talking to your father." She was trembling, her body wracking with sobs as she leaned against me and cried.

"It's okay, he's not gonna bother you anymore," I said soothingly as I stroked her hair gently, like she had done to me so many times when I was a c***d. "I won't let him." I wanted to let her know she could trust me to take care of her, that I was the man in her life now.

"Oh Andy, I love you so much," she said as she pulled back and stood on her tiptoes to kiss me. The kiss started out as a thankful peck, but I held her against me, those voluminous tits of hers feeling so soft and warm against my chest. Her lips tasted salty against mine, her tears having run down her face. I traced the tip of my tongue along the inviting crease between them, pressing insistently until she threw her arms about my neck and opened her lips willingly to receive me.

"Mmmmmm," we both moaned as our tongues found each other in a deep searing kiss. It was passionate and intensely meaningful, as if we were sealing this new bond between us as more than just mother and son. I knew she could feel it as much as I could, and I held her close, never wanting this significantly passionate kiss to ever end. Finally, she drew back slightly, both of us gasping with desire.

"Andy.....will you .....will you stay with me tonight?" she asked as she looked up at me with beckoning eyes, the insecurity within her still shining through with a fearful longing.

"Yes," I replied simply, giving her a comforting nod of assurance.

She still had a look of apprehension on her face. "You know we can't.....uh....." I could see that she was still uncomfortable saying something like "have sex", but that was fine; this was the woman I loved....and had always loved.

"I know, I know," I said with a nod of my head, relieving her anxiety. "But there are still lots of other things we can do to make each other feel good, right?" She nodded slightly in reply and it was charmingly sweet to see her blush as she did. "And hey, it's time for your next lesson, isn't it?" She nodded again, a little smile turning up the corners of that inviting mouth of hers. I slipped my arm around her waist and turned towards her bedroom, flicking off the kitchen light and hopefully leaving the memories of my father's call behind us as well.

"Now, how about letting me see how that last present looks on you," I said as we entered the master bedroom.

"Okay." She disappeared into the bathroom, pulling the door partway closed behind her. She'd already turned on a lamp on one of the bedside tables, the light casting a warm amber glow over the bed. I had originally thought she'd have her first cock-sucking lesson while I'd been sitting in my dad's favorite chair; but having her do it in their marital bad, well, this was going to be all that much better.

I pulled off my clothes and tossed them over an easy chair she had in a reading area next to the bed. I pulled down the sheets and pushed a number of pillows up against the headboard. I slid in the middle of the bed and leaned back against the stack of pillows, eagerly awaiting her return as I pulled just the sheet up to my waist. It took only a few minutes before I saw the bathroom door slowly ease open.

"Oh fuck!" I thought to myself as I watched my stacked mother slowly walk towards me. The vivid red chemise fit perfectly, fantastically accentuating that lush spectacular body of hers. I'd definitely have to thank Jessica for recommending this one. The stretch mesh of the sexy garment clung to every delicious curve and contour of her succulent hourglass figure. The lacy fabric overlaying the mesh, making it all the more bewitching as it teased you by covering some areas but not all. The little girly flounce at the bottom gave it a charming and playful look, yet still made it incredibly alluring as it seemed to bed you to just flip up the flouncy piece of fabric and drive your cock into what you knew was lying beneath. But it was the molded cups, those exquisite molded cups that drew my eyes like magnets to her tremendous breasts. The formed cups were not as structured as those on the bras I'd gotten her, but they still did her some level of support for those immense 32Gs while still allowing her the freedom those spectacular tits deserved. As she walked slowly towards me, those impressive guns rode full and heavy on her chest, and even through the molded cups, I could clearly make out the thrusting shadows cast by her long thick nipples lying beneath.

"Oh Mom, you look fantastic!" I gushed as I let my eyes roam hungrily over her lush buxom form.

"I love it, it's so pretty," she said with a big smile on her face as she did a little pirouette for me. I could see the line of the thong beneath the fine mesh as she turned, the cheeks of her beach-ball like bum looking wonderfully soft and round beneath the edge of the flounced hem. Man, she looked incredible. As I looked at that bewitchingly intoxicating body of hers, I felt a surge go through me as the blood started to quickly migrate southwards.

"So, is my favorite student ready for her next lesson?" I asked as I gave her a playful smile.

"Yes. Did you want me to bring one of these?" she asked enthusiastically as she extended her hands towards me and showed me a stretchy red hairband she'd pulled from the pile of supplies I'd gotten at the d**g store. I was happy that she'd been paying attention earlier and had taken the initiative to bring it without me having to remind her.

"Yes, good job. You might just get an A in this class after all."

"What do I have to do to get an A+?" she asked coquettishly as she slipped the stretchy band over her head and pulled her hair back and away from her lovely face.

"Well, don't you worry about that right now, young lady. Just let the teacher take care of the grading."

"Okay. What do you want me to do first, teacher?" she asked with doe-like innocence, drawing one blood-red fingertip teasingly down over her lips like a little c***d. Man, was I ever glad I'd gotten her that nail polish. Did it ever look sexy as I watched her finger toy with her full bottom lip. Her mouth looked beautiful as it was right now; I figured I'd get her to put on a fresh coat of that brilliant red lipstick another time. Right now, I knew exactly where I wanted those succulent pouty lips of hers.

"You need to start by seeing the object of this lesson. In order to do that, you're going to have to take down this sheet," I said, nodding towards my midsection.

"Like this?" she asked as she took the top edge of the sheet and slowly drew it down.

"Just like that." We both looked down as my midsection started to come into view. I was sitting with my knees slightly apart and bent up and when it cleared my groin, she gasped at the sight of my half-hard cock lying heavy and swollen against my abdomen. She drew the sheet all the way down to the bottom and let go, her eyes coming back to watch my slowly filling cock twitch as it continued to thicken and extend.

"What now?" she asked, her eyes never leaving my burgeoning manhood.

"Get on your knees between my legs and take a good look," I instructed. She compliantly obeyed as she kneeled on the bed and crawled over as I spread my legs further apart, giving her plenty of room between them. Oh man, I felt like I was in heaven, my sexy stacked mother finally kneeling between my legs, wearing an incredibly alluring piece of lingerie that her huge tits were all but spilling out of, with a hairband in place, just waiting to suck me off. This was one of the magical moments of my fantasies that was about to come true, and it was time to get started. "That's a good girl; now just start running your hands up my thighs. I think you'll know what to do."

I leaned back and settled in against the stack of pillows, just waiting to enjoy the illicit i****tuous pleasure of having my mother blow me. She inched closer on her knees, those heavy pendulous mounds jiggling and bobbing enticingly in the molded cups of the red chemise. She reached forward and I felt her warm fingertips start to stroke my inner thighs, the tingling sensation of her soft hands touching me causing more blood to flow directly to my stiffening prick. As her hands continued to slide higher, we both watched as my thickening member started to bob and lift off my body as it stiffened.

"That's beautiful," I heard her whisper under her breath as her stroking hands slid past the tops of my thighs and tickled tenderly near the base of my rising cock. I looked down to my midsection as well as I felt the surging blood inside me flow forcefully into my hardening dick. It bobbed enticingly once more before lifting stallion-like off my abdomen and rearing up before her, my rock-hard erection beckoning invitingly for her oral attention.

"What now?" she asked innocently, her eyes never leaving the engorged head of my thrusting upright cock.

"Bring your hand around the base, that's it.....just like that," I said as she eagerly obeyed my instructions. "Now pull it towards you so it's pointing straight up." She did as I asked, her delicate fingers wrapped firmly around my thick rod as she brought it forward until it stood at about a ninety degree angle to my body. I felt a little pulse go through me and looked down to see a clear drop of precum ooze to the surface, the slick fluid gleaming wetly in the glistening red eye. My eyes flicked up to her face, just in time to see her tongue run out u*********sly and lick wetly around her pouty red lips. "That's good. Now let's start with a little kiss.....right on the tip."

I wished I had a movie camera with me as I watched my beautiful mother lean forwards, her lovely mature face a mask of wanton desire as she got closer and closer to my rock-hard erection. I looked at those succulent soft lips of hers as she got closer, so pink and desirable, so warm and tender, I couldn't wait to feel them touch me after all those years of dreaming of this. How many loads had I pumped out thinking about my mom sucking me off....and now it was actually going to happen. I watched, totally enthralled as she got closer, her eyes closing as she formed her lips into a perfect inviting "O" and tenderly kissed the head of my thrusting prick.

"Oh fuck, yes," I said under my breath as I felt her warm lips adhere snugly to the pebbly membranes of my glans. Her lips were incredibly soft and deliciously wet as she gently kissed the sensitive tissues of my cock-head. I watched the way she pursed them against my flesh, and I could feel a gentle suction as she pulled the tip slightly into her mouth. I felt her tongue come forth and slither deftly into the wet red eye as she teasingly drew out my oozing pre-cum.

"Mmmmmm....." She purred as she lovingly kissed the enflamed crown of my throbbing member. Jesus, that felt so fucking good.....and we were only getting started! I felt like I could just lay there and let her pleasure the tip all night long.......but I wanted more......and I knew she wanted more.

"That's perfect. Now I want you to start down at the base, and slowly lick it all around......all the way up to the top again." She followed my instructions eagerly, shifting back slightly and holding my blood-engorged lance in her loving hands as she leaned down and started to lick around the shaved base of my upright stalk.

"Yeah, that's it." It was me that was purring like a kitten now as she slowly, torturously licked her way up my throbbing hard prick. She was a little tentative at first, which was to be expected, but soon her eagerness to please took over and I eased back and savored in the luxurious feel of her warm soft tongue enthusiastically pleasuring me. She slowly, methodically, made her way from the base to the tip, her lips and tongue licking lovingly over every square inch of my brick-hard rod as she cradled it in her warm loving hand. As I felt her tongue drag slowly over the sensitive glans once more, I knew it was time for her next instruction.

"That was fantastic," I said, my voice ringing with praise, knowing she still needed to hear how I felt about her efforts. "Now, I want you to slip those pretty lips of yours back over the head, only this time, you're going to start taking more of it into your mouth."

"What if I don't do it very well?" she asked nervously. "I don't want you to be disappointed in me."

"I'd never be disappointed in you, Mom," I replied as I reached forward and tenderly stroked her soft cheek. "Trust me, you're doing fantastic."

"If I do something wrong, you'll tell me what to do, won't you?" Jesus, I wish every woman would have that attitude.

"Of course I will, now go ahead while I just sit back here and relax." I settled into the stack of pillows and brought my arms up and crossed them behind my head, willing to let her do whatever she pleased as I sat back, ready to watch her perform her first blow-job. "One more thing, I want you to form your mouth into a nice round "O" for me as you get closer; I love that."

"Like this," she asked, looking at me as she formed her lips into the shaped I'd asked.

"Yeah, that's perfect," I said, a shiver of lust running down my spine as I pictured my cock sliding deep into that welcoming 'O'. She leaned forward once more, her hand still holding my throbbing prick upright as she brought her ovalled lips to the oozing tip. Her lips finally made contact with the enflamed crown, and I watched as they sensually started to stretch and open further and further as she let them slip down over the flared contours of the broad helmet. It was an incredibly intoxicating experience to see my mother's lips finally slip down right over the thick purple ridge of my rope-like corona, locking down the huge head inside her mouth.

"Mmmmmm," she purred softly as I felt her get accustomed to having her mouth filled by the broad mushroom head of my throbbing hard cock. I looked at her face and loved the sinfully wanton expression on her features as her tongue started to bathe the enflamed cap with a loving coating of hot saliva. Her raspy tongue felt exquisitely sinful as she rolled it teasingly over the sensitive pink tissues of my glans, causing more pre-cum to flow freely to the oozing tip. I felt her tongue swirl over the surface and right into the red eye as she sucked gently again, pulling the silky fluid into her mouth. I sat back and let her suck the head for a few minutes as I simply luxuriated in the whole experience. But now, it was time for more.

"Mom, that's amazing. You're doing fantastic. A man loves to be pleasured like that.....I love to be pleasured like that. Now, I want you to try taking a little more into your mouth....and when you do, just slowly let your mouth glide up and down. There's no need to hurry, we've got all night. Understand?"

"Mmhm," she hummed in agreement, the tingling sensation from her vocal chords running right through my tumescent prick. I watched her draw back slightly until she had her lips just pursed around the very tip, and then she moved slowly forwards, her lips sliding past the thick ridge and onwards as more than half of my thrusting shaft disappeared inside her hot mouth.

"Oh fuck," I moaned loudly as I felt her buttery lips stop well down my engorged love-muscle. I felt her draw her cheeks in as she started to move backwards, forming a hot enveloping sheath for my throbbing prick to rub against. I watched her lips, teasingly drawn forwards away from her face as she retreating, the shape reminding me of a fish out of water. Fuck, was that ever sexy to see my mother like that, her soft red lips adhered wantonly to my thick shaft. When she got back to the tip, she wasted little time before moving forwards once more, her molten hot mouth feeling mercilessly delightful as she started to suck in earnest.

"Oh God, that's so good," I groaned as she started into a smooth cock-sucking rhythm, her beautiful mouth sliding exquisitely back and forth as she blew me. I could feel her push another wad of saliva forward in her mouth as she continued to bathe my steel-like prick with her hot spit. I could see the glistening rivulets seeping from the corners of her mouth and slithering snake-like down my upright shaft as she continued to suck. She was doing it nice and slow, taking her time, just as I'd asked. A lot of girls seem to think they need to do it as quickly and as furiously as possible for it to be good; how wrong they are. There is nothing better than a slow luxurious blow-job by a woman who loves what she's doing; and as I lay back and watched my mother, that's exactly what I saw. What she lacked in technique, which was already almost perfect, she definitely made up for in enthusiasm.

"Oh yeah, that's a good girl," I said, that note of praise in my voice once more. "That's the way, nice and slow. Your mouth feels so good, Mom, let's just make this last a little longer." I settled back and watched her as she sucked cock for the first time, but it felt like I was watching a pro. She enthusiastically licked and sucked; her mouth a hot buttery channel that gripped my surging prick wantonly with each bob of her pretty head. Her face was pink and flushed with excitement as she continued to suck, blissfully enjoying the sinfully erotic i****tuous experience as much as I was. Her mouth was fantastic, and the little sounds of pleasure she was making as she sucked me turned me on even more. As much as I wanted this to last forever, I could feel my level of pleasure escalating and knew my climax was not far off.

"Mmmmmmm..." She was purring and moaning constantly now as she continued to suck me, her lips and tongue eagerly lapping up the continuous supply of pre-cum I was feeding her. She had one hand firmly wrapped around the base of my pulsing cock as she continued to suck, and I watched as she slid her other hand down between her legs, obviously needing release as much as I did. Just seeing her do that was enough to send me right over the edge.

"I'm gonna cum soon, Mom," I said as I felt my balls drawing up close to my body, "and when I do, I want you to swallow it all. Okay?" She hummed in agreement, never missing a beat as her head continued to bob methodically up and down. I looked at that pretty flushed face of hers and realized I was about to go off in my beautiful mother's mouth for the first time.....hopefully the first time of many. As the boiling semen started to speed up the shaft of my throbbing prick, I grabbed the sheets in a death grip as the exquisite contractions started to go through my midsection.

"OH FUCK......HERE IT COMES" I bellowed as I felt my prick pulse within her sucking mouth as the first thick rope of milky cum jettisoned forth. It shot forth so powerfully I was surprised I didn't blow her head right off, but she held firm, continuing to bob up and down as I kept ejaculating. A second powerful shot spat forth, and then a third as I flooded her mouth with my potent seed.

"Mmmhhnnnngggnnn," I heard her give a muffled cry as her own orgasm started, her hand moving busily between her legs. She continued to suck enthusiastically as her body shivered and twitched through her climax, her magical lips and tongue seemingly trying to draw as much of my creamy semen out of me as possible. I looked down and saw her swallow once, and then again as I poured shot after shot into her welcoming mouth. I saw a silvery trickle of overflow escape from the right side of her mouth and start to run down her chin as her cheeks closed in and milked me in a buttery sheath.

"Oh....that's so fucking good," I growled as I lay there beneath her vacuuming mouth, feeling like I was pouring my very soul into her sucking mouth as I continued to unload, shot after shot of masculine cock-honey pouring into her hot mouth. My hips were twisting and bucking as I unloaded time and time again, reveling in the heavenly sensations of the best blow-job I had ever had. I felt like I was barely even there as the tingling nerve endings in my body had me close to collapse from the intensity of the experience. Finally, I felt a massive shudder go through me as the last pulsing throb went through my pulsating erection, the last drops of my silvery discharge spewing forth onto her waiting tongue.

"Oh my God," I gasped as I dropped back onto the sheets, sweating and gasping for air as the final delightful twinges of my shattering release coursed through me. She seemed to instinctively know when to stop, when it would be too sensitive for me for her to continue. I looked down to see her lips still wrapped around the tip of my spent pecker, her eyes looking at me lovingly, knowing she had pleased me. I felt her tongue slide into the wet red eye once more as she drew out the last milky morsel of my succulent seed. She gave me one last gentle kiss on the tip of my manhood, as sweet and loving as the first one, before she let it lie back on my abdomen as she looked at me, a look of blissful contentment on her face. I watched, smiling happily as she brought her fingers up and scooped up the milky strand of cum at the corner of her mouth and inserted her finger into her waiting mouth.

"Mmmmmm," she purred, savoring the last delightful morsel of my manly seed. "Did I do okay?"

"You did better than okay, Mom. That was amazing. That was by far the best I've ever had."

"Really?" she asked, a genuinely astonished look on her lovely face.

"Oh my God, yes. That was incredible. I felt like you were sucking my entire body out through my prick. I've never felt anything so fantastic in all my life."

"So do I get an A+?" she asked playfully.

"If I could give you an A++, I'd give it to you," I said as I looked at her lovingly. "How did you like doing it?"

She flushed with embarrassment, but I could see that she was going to tell me how she really felt. "I....I loved it actually. I was a little scared at first, but then it just seemed....I don't know.....natural." Wow, I thought to myself; that was certainly good to hear. "I felt myself getting more and more excited when I was doing it, and then when you started to....to....." I could see she was still a little apprehensive about saying certain things. I'd have to work on that.

"Cum. It's okay to say cum, Mom."

"When you started to cum, I had to as well. I hope you don't mind."

"Not at all. That's fantastic. I love that you can get so excited sucking me off like that." I watched her blush again at my blatant terminology. "Come on, Mom, it's okay. I want to hear you say it."

"What?"

"Say, 'I liked sucking you off'. Come on, you can do it. It's just me and you here."

She flushed pink again before a little smile came to her face as she spoke timidly. "I loved sucking you off."

"Uh, I just asked you to say 'I liked sucking you off', but you said 'I loved sucking you off'."

"That's because I did love it," she said smartly as she leaned down and kissed the head of my dormant pecker. "And when you shot, there was so much....so much cum again. Do you always have that much cum? And can you always cum that many times in a day."

"Yeah, I usually cum that much. And when it comes to you, Mom, I don't think I'll ever run out of cum."

"Mmmmmm," she purred as she lay down between my legs and ran her soft wet tongue slowly up the full length of my slumbering member. When she reached the tip, she raised her head and looked at me, that devilish twinkle of desire in her sultry blues eyes once more. "How long until I can get some more?"

Oh fuck, I thought as I looked down at her; those soft pouty lips running teasingly over the surface of my heavy manhood, I'd definitely have some more cum to feed her before this night was over...

"Oh yeah, that's it, Mom," I said, kneeling next to my mother's gorgeous naked body and pointing my engorged prick at her pretty face. "Just open those sweet lips of yours and I'll fill that mouth with a nice big load." With my hand wrapped in a warm loving corridor around my throbbing erection, I thought back on what had happened in the last little while......

After she'd sucked me off for the first time, she let me know she wanted to do it again. I was only too happy to comply, but I needed a few minutes to recharge. I'd laid her back on her bed, flipped up the little flounce of that sexy chemise I'd gotten her, whipped off her panties and eaten her through two tingling orgasms. As she lay there panting and gasping, I'd pulled the sexy little garment totally off of her, exposing those spectacular massive breasts of hers. I'd slipped my lips over one thick rubbery nipple and started to suck, my fingers finding their way between her legs and into that nice steamy honey pot of hers. I sucked and licked at those tremendous tits as I fingered her through another shuddering release, my slumbering member slowly coming back to life.

With the blood flowing warmly to my stiffening dick, I switched positions with her and told her to just take her time. She'd been lovingly sucking me for over half an hour, and now I was ready to cum. I drew my surging prick out of her vacuuming mouth and flipped her over onto her back as I scrambled out from beneath her. With her lying on her back panting hungrily, I shifted close to her lovely face on my knees and looked down at those soft red lips as she breathed raggedly, those full bee-stung pillows looking swollen and puffy from her enthusiastic sucking.

And so that is how I got to this position, on my knees with my rock-hard cock pointing at my busty mother's pretty face, my hand stroking vigorously back and forth................

"Oh yeah, that's it, Mom. Just open those sweet lips of yours and I'll fill that mouth with a nice big load," I'd just said. She eagerly opened her mouth into a nice big "O", a perfect target for my i****tuous lust. The delicious twinges started in my midsection as I felt the boiling semen speed up the shaft of my pulsing erection. I inched closer on my knees as I hovered over her, the enflamed head an inch or two away from her parted lips as I stroked insistently back and forth.

"UNH.......UNH......HERE IT COMES!" I warned, pointing the wet red eye between those pouty lips just as the first thick milky rope spat forth. I watched it jettison deep into the warm recesses of her mouth, the long strand finding a welcoming home on her waiting tongue. I continued to pump as a second long ribbon spewed from the tingling tip, catching briefly on her upper lip before falling in a gathering pool deep in her hot oral cavity.

"OHHNNGGHH," she gave a little moan of pleasure as I continued to flood her mouth, shot after shot of creamy semen shooting forth between her parted lips. I kept stroking as I totally unloaded, filling my mother's mouth with gob upon gob of thick milky paste. Finally, the last tingling twinges went through me as a quaking shudder ran down my spine. With my hand still wrapped around my throbbing dick, I looked down at her. I'd tried to shoot it directly into her hungry mouth, but her lower face was spackled with a little collateral damage, pearly gobs of cum clinging to her lips and the smooth skin around her mouth.

"Let's make sure you get it all," I said, using my beefy dick as a snowplow as I pushed the milky seed into her welcoming mouth.

"Mmmmmm," she purred as she closed her lips about my warm cockhead and sucked gently, her soft lips feeling heavenly against the sensitive tissues as she tenderly nursed, drawing out every last drop of my manly cream.

"Oh Jesus, Mom," I said, reaching down and stroking her face lovingly as I continued to let her nurse at my dwindling prick, "you can really suck." Her eyes flicked up to mine for a second, a look of pure bliss shining from deep within those languid pools.

I was surprised at how fast she'd taken to cock-sucking, with this being her first time, and all. She was a natural at it, and I could tell she loved it. It seemed like forever that I had dreamed and fantasized about my mother blowing me, and now, it was ending up better than I had ever imagined. I felt like I could just kneel over her forever like this and just let her suck, but I was so tired after everything that had happened today, I knew I needed to sleep soon before I collapsed right on top of her. I reluctantly withdrew my deflating rod from between her sucking lips and started to lie down beside her.

"Oh," she said with a mild tone of disappointment in her voice.

"That's okay, Mom. I'll have some more for you tomorrow. Right now, I'm whipped."

"I know; me too, Sweetie," she replied as I pulled the blankets over us as I snuggled up next to her. I kissed the back of her head and reached over, plunging the room into darkness as I flicked off the light.

"Thanks for everything today, Andy," she whispered softly. "And thanks for saying those things to your father. I'm so proud of you."

"I meant every word I said. I promise you, Mom, I won't let him talk about you or treat you like that ever again."

She paused for a second, both of us thinking about how our relationship had changed. It was quickly becoming clear to both of us that I was going to be the man in her life, hopefully with my father to soon become a distant memory. "I love you so much."

"I love you too, Mom; more than ever." I slid my arm around her, my hand cupping her huge breasts as we lay on our sides, her warm back nestled into my front. The last thing I remember was her hand gently squeezing mine as I cupped one heavy orb, granting me permission to do with her as I wished. As I thought about how perfect our new life would be.......sleep overtook me..........

"Mmmmmmm, that smells good," I thought to myself, the scent of frying sausages and freshly-brewed coffee drifting warmly into my senses. I slowly came awake, my eyes flickering open as I remembered where I was, slumberous confusion rapidly giving way to reality. "Yes, I am definitely in my mother's bed," I thought with contentment as I looked at the warm morning light drifting in around the curtains. The smell of that food though wasn't to be denied, and I felt my stomach grumbling in need as I pushed the covers off me.

With my piss hard-on leading the way, I got up and made my way to the bathroom, rubbing the sleep from my eyes. I made use of the facilities, then sluggishly meandered down to my old room where I found a pair of loose boxers and an old t-shirt. Donning my fab-gear, I followed the warm scents to the kitchen, where I spotted my mother standing by the stove, dressed in a thick plush housecoat.

"Good morning," I said as I walked over and wrapped my arms around her, nestling my face into the soft hollow of her neck and kissed her. Her skin there was as soft as a butterfly's wing, and sinfully warm.

"Good morning, Sunshine," she replied as she tilted her head to let my lips explore more of her inviting neck. I loved it when she called me Sunshine. She'd been doing it forever, and it was one of those special little things between the two of us. Holding her like this, with my arms wrapped around her full mature body, my face and lips nestled against hers, I felt like I was bathing in sunshine; everything was absolutely perfect in my world. "You looked so peaceful sleeping. I tried to be quiet and not wake you when I got up. I figured you'd be hungry so I got some things started."

"Mmmmm, it smells great, Mom; almost as good as you feel," I said playfully as I slipped a hand inside her robe and cupped one of those massive September Carrino-like tits of hers.

"Stop that, Andy," she replied with a smirk as she playfully swatted at my hand with the spatula.

"Not a chance." I turned her in my arms and kissed her, her lips warm and responsive against mine, my hand slipping further inside her robe and hefting one glorious mound.

"Don't you ever get enough?" she asked as she coyly pushed me away and turned back to the stove, a mischievous little smile on her face.

"I never get enough of you, Mom." I grabbed a mug from the cupboard as she dropped some eggs into a frying pan and got some toast underway.

"There's some yogurt and fruit for you in the fridge," she said with a motherly tone in her voice. "You need to eat more fruit and vegetables."

"Yes, Mother." The scolded 27-year old c***d pulled out the bowl of fruit with yogurt poured over it that she'd prepared for me. I dug in, the cool sensation and natural flavors tasting wonderful after our night of mother/son frolicking. I was just finishing up when the rest of the food was ready and she set a steaming plate of sausages, toast and eggs in front of me. She sat down with her own plate and we both attacked the warm delicious food ravenously, the hunger inside us needing more than just each other to survive.

"Satisfied?" she asked as she gathered up our finished plates and put them in the dishwasher.

Her question about my level of satisfaction was obviously directed at my hunger, but as I watched those heavy round tits of hers sway beneath her robe, I felt a twinge in my cock as my mind went to other areas......that weren't so satisfied. I decided right there on the spot to continue with my mother's new education. "That was great, Mom, thanks. But as far as whether I'm satisfied or not, that's a different matter."

"Oh, I'm sorry, Honey, would you like me to make you something else?" she replied innocently.

"No. Sit down for a minute, Mom." I waited until she took the chair next to me before continuing. "Remember when you said before that you know a young man my age has certain needs?"

"Yes." I could see the interest in what I had to say in her blue eyes.

"Well, one thing that happens with a guy my age is that we wake up every morning with a hard-on."

"Really?" she replied, a definite tone of surprise in her voice.

"Yeah. It can kind of slowly go down after we go to the bathroom, but most guys, including me, like to get a load off first thing in the morning." I paused for a second as she looked at me wide-eyed.

"I......I had no idea," she stumbled over her words as her eyes flicked down to the crotch of my boxers, my semi-hard prick lurking beneath the surface as I could feel it slowly continuing to stiffen.

"Yep. Every morning when I wake up, it's standing up, nice and hard." Her eyes flicked down to my midsection again and I saw her gulp noticeably. "I reach into my night table, scoop up a gob of Vaseline and wrap my hand around it." She seemed mesmerized by my words, exactly as I'd hoped.

"And do you know what I think about when I do it every morning?" She slowly shook her head, her eyes flicking down to the growing swell starting to strain against the confining material of my shorts.

"I think about you, Mom." Her face flushed a brilliant pink, her mouth opening invitingly as she gasped out loud in surprise. I slid my rear-end forward so I was leaning back in my seat, my swelling crotch prominently on display. "Only you know what the problem is?" She could only shake her head, totally speechless as she sat transfixed, staring at the thickening stalk pushing against soft material of my boxers.

"The problem is that I didn't get to do that this morning." I paused for a few seconds, watching a fine sheen of perspiration come over her flushed pretty face, her breath coming in rapid little gasps from between those full red lips of hers. "It would have been even better if you'd done it for me, Mom." She was staring blatantly at my rising cock now, the long tube lifting the worn material away from my abdomen. She seemed in a trance, totally transfixed by the lewd hypnotic display of my stiffening erection and my lilting voice. I continued, speaking softly in a lulling tone. "Yes, every morning when we're together, I'd like you to wake me up by using either your mouth or hands on me." I paused again, letting my words settle into her brain. "Do you understand?"

"Yes," she said compliantly, her voice nothing more than a whisper. I sat calmly, her eyes flicking up to mine briefly before returning to the pronounced bulge in my shorts.

"That's a good girl," I said, my voice warm with praise. "Now, since I haven't cum yet today, why don't you go, get the Vaseline and take care of this for me?" She simply nodded and made her way towards the bedroom, her body moving as if in a trance.

As soon as she left the room, I grabbed a shallow bowl from the cupboard, spooned some strawberries into it from the fridge and set the bowl on the table behind my coffee cup, partially hidden from view. I slouched back into my seat and spread my legs, my throbbing prick almost bursting through the buttoned fly of my boxers. I got in position just in time as she returned; the big jar of Baby-Fresh Vaseline in her hand.

"Just sit there, Mom," I said as I used my foot to pull the leg of her chair over so it was positioned between my spread thighs. She compliantly sat in the chair and set the jar of lube of on the table, her face flushed with excitement. "That's good. Now take your robe off." She slipped the plush robe off her shoulders so it fell over the chair behind her. I was happy to see she was totally naked beneath, those massive 32Gs looking so round and heavy as they covered the full breadth of her chest, the big nipples looking dark and swollen with need.

"Take my shorts off for me." She reached forward and I lifted my hips as she drew my boxers down, the waistband catching momentarily on the swollen knob before she tugged it clear, the stiff lance unfurling and rearing up before her. She gave a sharp intake of breath as she dropped my shorts, her mouth opening warmly as her tongue ran out u*********sly and circled wetly around her full red lips.

"Now scoop out some of the Vaseline and rub your hands together. Get them nice and warm for me." She obeyed instantly, popping the lid off the jar and lifting out a generous gob with her fingers. She put her hands together and I watched as the gooey lube quickly warmed and became a clear glistening thing of beauty as she rubbed her slender fingers back and forth over each other.

"That's good, now take my cock in your hands and just work it nice and slow; just like you did when you used your mouth on me. There's no need to hurry." I leaned back in my chair as I watched her lean forward slightly, those spectacular tits of hers swaying under their tremendous weight as her two small hands circled my long thick cock near the base, one hand over the other. She gripped it firmly, and I felt her give a small loving twist, letting her hands get used to the feeling. She then slowly started to slide her slick hands upwards, both of them moving in unison.

"Oh yeah, that's it," I said softly. Just as she had when she'd used her mouth on me, she was doing it perfectly. She had just the right amount of firmness in her grip to produce a sublimely pleasurable level of friction; not too tight and not too loose .....just right. I could see from the look on her face that she was as excited as I was at performing this wickedly lewd act in her own kitchen; a mother giving a slow torturous handjob to her loving son. The nastiness of the illicit i****tuous act was not lost on me either; it only fueled my ardor even more.

"Oh Mom, that's so good," I groaned as she started to move her hands in an exquisitely wonderful corkscrewing motion up and down on my swollen pecker. She was doing just as I asked, taking her time, doing it nice and slow, but covering every square inch of my rearing shaft from the tip to the hilt with her hot slippery hands. I looked down at those massive tits of hers, swaying and bobbing deliciously as her hands worked up and down on my surging erection. Her nipples looked huge; engorged with blood, they seemed to be calling out for my mouth. But that would have to come later. Now, I was close to exploding already, and I knew exactly where I wanted to put this load of cum.

"I'm almost there, Mom. Just keep doing it nice and slow," I said as I reached over and pulled the bowl of strawberries from behind my cup and brought it forward.

"Wha....?" she started to ask.

"Just keep stroking it like that, but point the head at the bowl." I slouched down just a bit more and brought the bowl to my midsection as she stroked upwards, the engorged head of my cock just an inch or two away from the bowl. I tilted the edge of the bowl slightly downwards, putting it in the perfect position to catch my upcoming load. I could see her wet lips parted and gasping as she mercilessly stroked my rampant hard love-muscle, her hot slippery hands moving smoothly back and forth. I felt those telltale twinges as the contractions started in my midsection, my climax mere seconds away.

"OH FUCK, MOM, I'M GONNA CUM," I warned just as the boiling semen sped up the shaft of my throbbing prick. We both watched as the glistening red eye filled with pearly seed for a split-second before a long milky strand shot forth, plastering itself appetizingly over the bright red berries. Her hands continued their jacking movements as a second, and then a third silvery strand shot forth, the viscous fluid landing salaciously on the cool pieces of fruit.

"Oh my," she whispered breathlessly as she watched me cum, strand after strand of thick sperm-laden semen spewing forth into the bowl. She kept her slippery warm hands moving smoothly back and forth, pumping out gob upon gob as I totally unloaded, my stomach quivering with each delicious orgasmic contraction. A final tingling shudder scurried down my spine as the last tremors of a wonderful climax ran through my body. She slowed her stroking hands until they came to a stop, her fingers continuing to just hold me warmly. Like everything else we'd done sexually, she instinctively seemed to know just what to do. Yes, she definitely was the perfect lover, and being my mother just made it all that much better.

"Now that's a perfect way to start the day," I said as I set the bowl of cum-covered berries on the table.

"Did you really like that?" she asked insecurely. "Did I do it right?"

"You did it perfectly, Mom. It couldn't have been any better." I paused for a couple of seconds, watching the warm smile come over her face before I continued. "But remember, that's how I should be starting my day; in bed, when I first wake up. Okay?"

"Okay, I'll remember next time."

"Good. Now since you did such a good job, here's your reward," I said as I slid the bowl of fruit in front of her. We both looked down, my pearly semen clinging to the bright red berries in milky gobs and ribbons. "Here, I'll feed it to you." I grabbed the spoon and lifted one big berry, the surface almost covered with my creamy cum.

"Open wide," I said as I brought the spoon forward. She compliantly opened her mouth and I slipped the spoon between her parted lips. She closed her lips and drew the cummy treat into her warm mouth as I drew the spoon away. I watched as she savored the masculine flavor on her tongue for a few minutes before swallowing, her eyes closing in pleasure as the creamy semen slid down her throat.

"Mmmmmm," she purred as the silky fluid made its way to a nice warm spot in the pit of her stomach.

"Did you like that?" I asked, teasingly drawing the bowl further away, her lust-filled eyes never leaving the spunk-covered berries.

"Would you like some more?" I put another strawberry on the spoon, the surface glistening with my milky ball-juice. I tantalizing waved the spoon slowly in front of hers, her eyes following it hypnotically as her lips opened in wanton anticipation.

"Yes," she responded, starting to lean forwards towards the hovering spoon.

"Yes what?" I said firmly.

"Yes....please?" she replied, her big doe-like eyes looking at me questioningly.

"That's a good girl." I gave her a nod of approval and a warm smile as I brought the spoon forward and slipped it back between her waiting lips.

"Mmmmm." She gave another little satisfied mew of gratification as she savored the semen-laden offering. I watched her roll it around in her mouth before swallowing, the smooth muscles in her throat contracting sensually.

"Would you like the rest?"

"Yes, please." There was no hesitation with the 'please' this time. I liked the way my mother was learning.

"Okay, but sit back down in your chair first." She instantly obeyed, sitting in the kitchen chair, her huge tits sitting nice and full on her chest, the large rubbery nipples pointing straight towards me. "That's my girl; now sit forward a little bit so you're right at the front edge of your seat." Again, she readily obeyed, shifting forward until she was perched on the very edge of her seat.

"That's good. Now spread your legs." She paused for a second before complying, her legs slowly rolling open to each side. When her knees got partway open, she stopped. "Further," I instructed; my voice firm and resolute. She didn't hesitate this time, spreading her legs as far apart as they could go. My eyes were fixed on that intoxicatingly perfect pussy of hers as her legs rolled open, the shiny pink lips opening up before me like the soft petals of an exotic flower. I could see that she was incredibly wet, her inviting labial curtains glistening with her flowing juices. The room, which only moments ago carried the aroma of comforting food, now reeked of sex; my big load of fresh semen and the invigorating womanly scent of her cunt-honey filling the air.

I reached into the bowl and drew out another cum-covered berry with my fingers. Her hungry eyes watched me intently as I brought the spunk-laden piece of fruit forwards and rubbed it across one swollen nipple.

"Aaaahhh," she gave a sharp intake of breath as we both looked down at the slimy fluid clinging to the rubbery bud of her nipple as I drew the berry away. I went to her other stiff thrusting nipple and did the same, both of them now shining with a healthy gob of my manly juice. I brought the berry up between us; she immediately opened her lips and I popped it inside. She chewed daintily, letting the succulent flavors roll over her taste-buds before swallowing.

"Do you want that?" I asked, nodding towards the sizable gobs of milky seed clinging to her stiff nipples, the silvery fluid looking wickedly exciting as it clung to the deep red tips of her breasts.

"Yes, please." Again I was happy to see that she hadn't hesitated with the 'please'.

I reached forward and took both of her hands in mine and placed them on the underside of her big heavy tits. "Go ahead, it's all yours," I said as I pressed her hands slightly upwards before drawing my hands away, clearly indicating what I wanted her to do. She didn't have to be told twice, slipping both hands beneath her massive right tit and lifting it towards her mouth, her lips opening to take the cum-covered nipple. At the same time as her lips latched onto the spunk-covered bud, I slipped my hands between her legs, my fingers sliding deep into her hot wet trench.

"Mmmmhhhnnnnn," she moaned as my fingers made their way deep into her. She started to squirm already, her excitement readily apparent. She made a wet sucking sound as her lips drew firmly on the engorged button of her nipple, her eyes closed in pleasure. Knowing she was close, I spun my fingers in a slow torturous circle deep inside her, my stimulating fingers rubbing warmly all over the hot wet tissues of her velvety love-pocket.

"OH ANDY.......AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH," she groaned loudly as she started to cum. Her eyes were glazed over and she quivered and shook on the chair, a deep vaginal orgasm rocking her lush mature body. I kept my fingers busy as she twitched and moaned, and then I slowed as her climax subsided. With one out of the way, I could tell she was ready for another. She switched tits, hefting the heavy round orb of her left breast up, tilting the cummy nipple up towards her wet parted lips. Her hot mouth closed wetly on the delightful red button and as she started to wetly suck, I slipped another finger inside her. I took her to another orgasm as she licked and sucked my warm cum off her tits. When she finally released her massive breast, I passed her the bowl. She eagerly fed herself the remaining semen-covered berries as I worked her over with my fingers, making her cum three more times before I finally withdraw my hands from between her widely-spread legs, her body now leaning against the back of the chair, her round curvy body quivering and exhausted from her climaxes.

"See, Mom," I said as I sat back and looked at her exhausted but deliciously satisfied body, "that's the kind of thing that can happen when I start my day in a good mood."

"Oh my gosh, Andy, that was so exciting. I loved it." She slowly regained her strength as I poured each of us another cup of coffee, pulling her robe back around her as she sat forward in her chair. We both took a big drink of the strong coffee, the caffeine acting like an intravenous resuscitation device as it fed through our systems.

"Andy, would you....would you come to church with me tomorrow?"

I knew it was hard for her to ask me to do this. She knew the way I felt, not only about religion in general, but about her specific church, and the two-faced nitwits that inhibited the place. But for all that had happened between us in the last few days, I wasn't about to deny her. It also occurred to me that this might be a chance for me to show her what these people were like, that they were taking advantage of her good nature, that she didn't need them. "Sure, I'll go; no problem."

"Oh, good," she said, positively gushing with happiness as she leaned over and gave me a kiss on the cheek.

"On one condition," I replied as I held up my index finger.

"What?"

"You have to let me buy you something new to wear for tomorrow."

"I love everything you've bought me so far, but I'm not sure if some of those things would be appropriate for church," she answered hesitantly.

"Mom, trust me, have I Iet you down so far?"

"Well, no."

"Don't worry, I'll make sure you have something appropriate. You know how I know you'll approve?"

"How?"

"Because we're going shopping together; that's how. There're some other things I want to get you too. Remember I promised to get you a new bathing suit, right?"

"Andy, really; you don't have to do that."

"No, I insist. And while we're out, we'll get you something nice to wear to church tomorrow. Okay?"

She beamed with happiness, a warm smile on her face. "Okay."

"Now, we both slept in a little bit...."

"I wonder why?" she interrupted me, a devilish twinkle in her eye.

I paused for a second as I looked at her, a warm smile spreading across my face. "Like I said, we both slept in a little, so the stores will be open. Let's get ready."

"What should I wear?" She asked this innocently, once more looking to me for guidance. Perfect. Yes, this education of my mother was coming along just fine. I thought back to the things I'd already gotten her, and pretty much anything would have looked great on that spectacular body of hers, but my mind immediately went to one of my favorites.

"How about that cherry-red sleeveless turtleneck and the denim mini?"

"Okay, that should be nice."

"And the blue satin bra and panties underneath," I said, feeling my recently-spent dick give a little twitch as I thought about those sexy garments.

"Alright."

I made her go and take a shower in her own en-suite bathroom while I hit the one in the main bath I'd used when I'd lived there. I knew if we showered together again, feeling that amazing body of hers under my soapy hands, we'd probably never get out of the house all day. As much as I actually wanted nothing more than that, I knew there'd be time for more of that later. I wanted to take her out, to make her feel special, to let her shop as much as she wanted; something my fucking old man never did for her.

I ended up putting on the same clothes I'd worn over yesterday. They were still in reasonable shape and I knew I'd have to head home at some point today anyways; I'd have to get some decent clothes to wear to church when I went with her tomorrow.

"I guess I'm ready." Her soft voice drew my attention as she emerged from her room. Man, was I ever glad I'd gotten these new clothes for her. She looked fantastic. The denim miniskirt hugged her full behind and firm thighs beautifully; the hem ending halfway down those smooth creamy thighs. Her little flat white sandals looked charming on her delicate feet and went with the whole casual outfit. But her top.....it was the top that made the whole outfit; combined of course with what she had underneath it to fill out such a top. The brilliant cherry-red ribbed turtleneck looked amazing; the vivid color a scintillatingly jolting blow to the eye as it contrasted nicely with her smooth tanned skin. The top hugged her magnificent bust wonderfully, the vertical ribs flaring in and out seductively as they caressed every flowing contour of her voluptuous form.

"Oh, Mom, you look great," I said as I walked around her and took in the spectacular view from every angle. "Ready to go shopping for more?"

"Are you sure, Andy? Really, we don't have to do this," she protested, but I knew she was loving the idea.

"Mom, that's enough of that. Like I said; I want to do this for you. You deserve this, trust me."

"You're such a good son," she replied, giving me quick peck on the cheek. "Okay, let's go."

I drove to a large mall out by the airport, knowing it had a mixture of shops that would suit our needs for today. It was hard to concentrate on driving; my eyes seemed to be pulled in her direction continually. It was hard enough on my willpower just helping her in and out of the car, my eyes drawn like magnets to her shapely legs as her skirt rode well up on her thighs as she got in and out of her seat.

We had a great time shopping together; it had been a long time since I'd seen her laugh and smile so much. She took my arm and we walked through the mall like lovers, talking and laughing easily, happy just to be with each other.

We went to one of the more expensive ladies stores first, picking out a couple of outfits suitable for her to wear to church or out to dinner, that kind of thing. As expected, she protested about the cost at first, but her reluctance quickly gave way to excitement when I insisted that it was my treat for her for all the things she'd ever done for me. She got that knowing twinkle in her eyes and flushed bright pink when I said, "And that especially goes for what you've done for me this weekend too."

Our second stop was another clothing store that carried a wider variety of styles. Here she picked out everything from blouses to dress pants, skirts, shorts, t-shirts and even some jeans, something she'd rarely worn under my dad's regime. She loved it all; and I loved showering her with the gifts. I left her in the shoe store while I made a quick trip to the car with the numerous packages we already had. I returned and we ended up picking up a number of different pairs of shoes, ones that we knew would match perfectly with some of the outfits we'd just purchased.

"Okay, Mom," I said as we left the shoe store, once more loaded down with packages, "time to go to the bathing suit store."

"Oh, Andy," she said, catching me off guard by stopping up short. I turned and looked at her, totally confused.

"What is it?"

"It's just......it's just" she started out stammering, and then made a small nod towards her sizable chest, "it's just that with these, it's always embarrassing trying to find a bathing suit that fits properly."

"Mom," I said as I took her hand comfortingly in mine and gave her a warm smile, "when we get home, remind me to show you some pictures on the internet of September Carrino, and how great she looks in bathing suits."

"September who?"

"September Carrino. She's a model who's built just like you, and she looks fantastic in bathing suits. I'll show you on my laptop when we get home. Now c'mon."

She stumbled slightly as I pulled her along, but she was smiling by the time we entered the store. Once again, she protested vehemently but I ended up getting my way and we left with four different suits for her. She insisted on buying one for me from the men's section, and we agreed on a nice pair of loose-fitting bright yellow trunks.

I dropped her and the numerous packages at home, with the promise that I would return in short order after going home and getting some clothes to wear to church. I also planned on making another stop at The Cat's Pajamas and visit my favorite sales clerk, Jessica, but my mother didn't need to know that just now. She'd find out about those purchases in due course, some of them a little later today; I was sure of that.

I got to my place and checked my messages, the only one being from my best friend and free-lance journalist, Connor Young, aka 'The Face-Painter', which I would learn sometime later. He was just checking in to see what I was up to for the weekend. I hadn't talked to him in the last few days so I changed into some clean clothes, then gave him a call.

"Adelson, you festering douchebag, how are you?" were the first words I heard after Connor answered the phone.

"I'm good, pencil-dick. How about you?"

"Couldn't be better. What are you up to?"

"Helping my mom with some stuff around the house. Plus, she talked me into going to church with her tomorrow."

"Ooooh, that's gotta hurt. I thought you were trying to talk her out of going there. Are those people still trying to milk some of that inheritance money out of her?"

"Yeah, they come up with these imaginary 'projects' every now and then that they need funding for. And they always seem to hit on her. I'm actually hoping that when we go tomorrow, I might get some information that I can use to convince her to leave."

"Good luck with that; I know she's been there a long time."

"What are you doin'?"

"I'm working on this article for the magazine. As usual, Morrissey is riding my ass." I knew from a number of our previous discussions that Morrissey was the editor of the magazine that Connor was currently doing some work for. "But on a cheerier note, I've got a date with sweet young co-ed tonight. Why don't you see if the home for the blind has any women willing to go out with you and join us tonight; it'll be fun."

Our good-natured ribbing never ended, and I smiled to myself before answering, knowing the 'fun' I'd be having with my mother while he was out trying to score with his pretty little college girl. "I hate to disappoint all those needy sightless women at the home, but I promised my mom I'd help her do some stuff. While I'm slaving away, it looks like you'll just have to have my fun for me."

"Sucker." Little did he know my mom would be the one doing the sucking, and I wasn't ready to tell him that just yet. "Okay, well, we should really get together sometime soon. It's been awhile. What's your week like?"

"I've got a number of projects this week. That one at The Mirage is gonna be a bitch. If we can't hook up before the end of the week, why don't we try to make sure we go to Gabriel's on Friday?" I said, suggesting the name of our favorite Spanish restaurant.

"Right now, that should work for me. We'll be in touch during the week anyways."

"Okay, sounds good. Good luck on that date tonight, don't do anything I wouldn't do."

"Oh yeah, what the fuck does that mean? You'd fuck a snake if you could get low enough to the ground."

"Well, as long as it wasn't poisonous, I can't deny that." We both chuckled at that and hung up, promising to stay in touch again before the end of the week.

I gathered up a few things for the rest of the weekend, some casual clothes and a few toiletries. Knowing my mother liked to dress up for church, I pulled out a nice charcoal grey Italian suit I loved, a nice tie and a pair of black lace-up dress shoes. Loading the stuff back into my car, I headed for The Cat's Pajamas, anxious to pick up a few more items that would be my treat for the weekend. Yes, seeing my mother in that sexy lingerie never ceased to make my little buddy stand up and salute.

"So, how's my favorite customer," Jessica said as I spotted her across the store and started walking towards her. She looked great, a gorgeous white blouse tucked into a form-fitting black pencil skirt that ended a few inches above her dimpled knees. My eyes followed her tanned legs down to pair of 4" black pumps. The sexy shoes a perfect complement to the business-type outfit.

"I'm great. I've come for more of your valuable assistance."

"Ah, so the girlfriend has been happy with the things you've gotten for her so far?"

"She's loved them....and so have I," I said giving her a conspiratorial wink.

She smiled back. "So, looking for anything specific today?"

"Well, we have a function to go to tomorrow, and she's going to need something in white to go with the outfit she has in mind."

"Okay. So what did you have in mind?"

"Where are the merry widows?"

Our eyes met and she gave me a mischievous grin before she turned on her heel and beckoned me with a crooked finger. "Right this way. Size 32G, right?"

About half an hour later, I left the store, once more laden down with numerous packages. Once I got back to my mother's, I hauled in all my stuff, including the case with my laptop. I found my mother just finishing up getting lunch together for us, looking as happy as I've ever seen her, dressed in a new pair of white shorts and a bright yellow V-necked t-shirt that hugged her curvy form magnificently, the V providing a teasing glimpse into that deep dark cleavage of hers.

"You're just in time to eat," she said as she came up and gave me a little peck on the lips. She looked down at the new packages I was depositing on the table. "What have you got there?"

"Just a few more things from the lingerie store that I think you should have."

"Oh Andy, you shouldn't have," she replied, her fingers tracing over one curly strip of ribbon tying one package together, "but I love that you did. Can I see?"

"Later, I'm starving." I picked her up in my arms and twirled her around.

"Put me down," she said helplessly, laughing like a schoolgirl as I spun her around before setting her back on her feet.

"What's for lunch?"

"I made a nice big salad and sliced up some cold chicken for sandwiches. It's such a beautiful day, I figured we could eat out by the pool."

"That sounds great. You want me to get some drinks?" I said as I opened the fridge door.

"Yes. There's a pitcher of ice tea." She paused for a second and looked at me, her face stern as she watched me pull a bottle of Dr. Pepper out of the fridge. "Andrew Alexander Adelson, you put that back, right now."

"What?" I asked, holding my hands out innocently.

"You drink far too much of that stuff. Now put it back. You can drink ice tea with your lunch."

"Yes mother." Like a misbehaving c***d being scolded, I petulantly put the bottle back in the fridge, grabbed the pitcher along with two glasses and carried it outside.

Our backyard pool area was totally secluded; the fence and a number of large mature trees providing total privacy. Even my mom, with her conservative reserved nature, had always felt safe and secure sunbathing or swimming in our backyard.

Between the two of us, we got all the food she'd prepared out to the table, the umbrella giving us a nice shady spot from the warm afternoon sun. I popped back into the house, grabbed my laptop and fired it up once I was back outside.

"This is really good," I said, taking a bite of a sandwich and following it up with a forkful of the fresh salad.

"So what was it you were going to show me on your computer?" My mother asked as we both started in on our lunch. "Some pictures of September somebody-or-other?"

"September Carrino. Just hang on a second," I replied as I moved the cursor and found the file I was looking for. I pulled up a picture that I loved of the busty Ms. Carrino in a one-piece bathing suit. I always thought September looked fantastic in this series of pictures. Her hair had been highlighted a summery frosty-blonde, and those always spectacular tits looked incredible as she posed next to a pool. The suit had that scuba wet-suit look to it with the main color being an attractive periwinkle blue, with a black zipper-band of material about an inch wide running down the front. The suit tied behind the neck and the actual gold zipper ran from the midpoint of her abdomen all the way up to the top. It could be done up as far as you wanted, or it could be left as far open as you wanted as well. In this picture the zipper was done about halfway up September's impressive chest, the ample flesh of those massive globes swelling up from inside the suit. The leg openings were cut nice and high on the hips, giving a tantalizing view of her attractive legs. Once I had made the picture full-screen, I turned it to face my mother.

"Oh my," my mother said, her eyes opening wide as she looked at the picture. "You're right, that girl is built like me. Her hair's a little lighter and of course, she's a little younger, but yes, when you look at our bodies, we could be twins."

"See, and look at how nice she looks in that suit."

"That....that's the same as one of the suits we just bought, isn't it?" she jabbed her finger pointedly at the picture, as if seeing the suit for the first time, after first looking at her resemblance to the person inside it.

"Yep, that's the exact same one. I had this picture in mind when I picked it out."

My mother moved closer, looking more intently at the picture. "She......she looks so beautiful," she said under her breath, seeming to be almost mesmerized by the picture. The look on face brought a smile to my face.

"Want to see a few more pictures of her."

"Yes, please." I brought up another picture, this time with September teasingly drawing the zipper further downwards, more of those tremendous breasts of hers coming into view.

"Oh dear," my mother said with a gulp as I scrolled over to the next picture in the series. With the zipper being lowered even further, in this shot, you could clearly see the round circles of September's large areolae and massive thick nipples.

"Oh my gosh Andy, her breasts look just like mine!" she gushed loudly as she looked closely at the sexy picture.

"I know; that's why I love to look at pictures of her."

She looked at me, then back at the picture, then back at me. "You mean, you look at pictures of her and .....and think of me?" she asked shyly.

"All the time, Mom, all the time."

She paused for a second, her face flushing with embarrassment once more. "I.....I don't know what to say. I have to admit, I'm flattered that you think of me when you look at her. It seems so wicked....yet it's so exciting at the same time. Do you....do you have other pictures of her in other outfits?"

"Yes, many others. But we can look at some of those later. Why don't we finish lunch, then I think it'll be time for us to take a swim. What do you think? Have anything special you'd like to wear?"

Her eyes flicked back to the computer screen before returning my mischievous smile with one of her own. "Yes, I have a new suit my loving son just bought for me. I think you might like it."

"I can't wait." We both eagerly dug into the rest of our food and it tasted great. The sandwiches and salad made a great combo and washing them down with a nice cold glass of ice tea was the icing on the cake. We cleared up the dishes, leaving the pitcher of ice tea and our glasses on the table as we both went in to change. I pulled on my new pair of yellow trunks and made my way back outside. I sat on the edge of the pool, my lower legs waving back and forth in the cool water as I waited.

"How's the water?" I heard her ask as I turned to watch her walk towards me. She had on a colorful bathing suit wrap that tied behind her neck and covered most of her body, leaving only her arms and lower legs exposed.

"It's great," I replied, expectantly waiting for her to remove the colorful wrap. I watched as she stopped next to the table and reached behind her head, her fingers working on the knotted fabric.

"Well, what do you think?" she asked as she tossed the flimsy garment aside and posed with her hands on her hips.

"WOW!" I literally burst out as I looked at her, my jaw almost hitting the pool deck as I stared in awe. Oh man, she looked incredible! The bathing suit fit her like a glove, the soft fabric molding itself to every lush mound and curving valley. The wide black strip of the zipper band looked startling erotic as it drew your eyes to the middle of her tremendous body. She had pulled the zipper well up to contain those massive mammaries, but not high enough to hide everything. There were ample of amounts of soft pink tit-flesh on display where the huge orbs swelled and threatened to spill out of the top of the suit. The suit contained her lush body firmly enough to push her voluminous tits together and up, making them look fantastically huge, as if they needed any help with that anyway. It was difficult, but my eyes travelled downward, taking in the alluring way the fabric followed the sensuous contours of her narrow waist and wide matronly hips. The high-cut leg openings made her legs look fantastic, the hours she'd been spending at the gym definitely paying off.

"Mom.....you......you look amazing!" I gushed, letting my eyes roam blatantly up and down her gorgeous body. I felt a welcome twinge go through my midsection as the blood flowed to my needy member, clear evidence that I'd made the right selection in picking out that suit for her.

"Thanks, son. Do I look anywhere near as nice as that September girl," she asked, doing a bit of a pirouette to show me the suit from all angles. Her full round bum looked great, inviting shadows cast by her round curvy body drawing my eyes like magnets.

"You look better, Mom. I'd take you over her any day."

"You're just saying that; time for you to cool off, mister," she said as she stepped over next to me and shoved me into the pool. I wasn't expecting it and came up sputtering, only to hear her giggling as she pulled her lustrous chestnut locks back into a ponytail and slipped a scrunchie around it.

"I'll get you for that," I chided as I wiped the water out of my eyes.

"Only if you can catch me," she responded before making a smooth knifing dive right over me. My mother had always been a good swimmer and had taught me what she knew. I took off after her but she reached the far end well before me and stopped to wait, a big smile on her pretty face. I swam right up to her and took her in my arms. I kissed her deeply, a needy ache inside me instantly going away as she returned my passionate kiss.

"So, do you like your new suit?" I asked her as we drew slightly back from each other, my hands gripping her full round behind.

"I love it. But I think you love it more," she said playfully as she leaned her face forward and nipped at my bottom lip.

"I think you might be right about that." I let my hands slip up her sides and was about to cup her big tits before she swatted my hands away and took off towards the other end.

"See if you can keep up, smarty-pants," she said as she swam away. I angled my body and headed after her, my arms slicing smoothly through the water. It felt good to swim, the different motions required feeling good in the muscles of my body. I knew my mother felt it too, both of us swimming alongside each other for a while before stopping for a break. I swam over to the shallow end, hauled myself up and sat on the pool edge, the warm sun feeling wonderful as it bathed my dripping skin.

"Had enough?" my mother asked as she slowly swam over until she stood in front of me, the water depth being a little over three feet near this side. With this depth, as she stood on the bottom, her huge tits were just a few inches above the water level and right in line with my cock.

"I've had enough of swimming," I said as I blatantly looked straight down into the deep dark line of her cleavage. She could see exactly where I was looking, and I was happy to see she had no intention of moving as a big smile came over her face, the hairband keeping her damp hair away from her lovely features.

"If you've had enough of swimming, what would you like?" she asked provocatively as her hands softly stroked my thighs.

"I'm not sure. What did you have in mind?" I leaned back, my arms straight behind me as I let my thighs slowly part. Her suggestive words had the blood rushing to my slumbering member already.

"Maybe I could do something to help you forget about that September girl," she said teasingly as she moved closer between my spread thighs, her face mere inches away from stiffening prick.

"I don't know; she's pretty hard to forget. What would you do to try and make me forget her?"

"Oh, I don't know....what would you like me to do?" she asked coyly as she slid her hand across the front of my yellow trunks, her fingers quickly finding the growing slab of man-meat beneath the loose fabric. Her slim fingers circled the thickening tube and moved slowly back and forth, starting to drive me crazy already.

"Why don't you start by taking those trunks off for me, then we can talk about whatever pops up." She smiled as she reached for the waistband of the yellow suit, pulling it down and off as I lifted my hips. My stiffening dick unfurled from the confines of the trunks and started to bob and twitch, my pulsing blood flowing to where it was needed most. Her hands rubbed slowly back and forth over the insides of my spread thighs as we both watched my beefy prick continue to fill and extend. It felt great to feel it coming to full erection out here, the warm sun beating down on us, the wet red eye glistening in the sunlight.

"Oh my gosh, Andy, I still can't believe how big it is. Like I said, your father's was the only one I've ever seen. And it wasn't nearly as long as yours, or anywhere near as big around."

"Would you like to see how big it feels in your mouth?" I asked suggestively as my stiffening love-muscle reached full erection and pointed upwards at about a 45-degree angle, the enflamed head bobbing menacingly with each powerful beat of my heart.

"Yes," she replied, her face flushing a warm pink. I wasn't sure if it was from embarrassment or excitement, but I was thrilled to see her move closer, her lips opening wantonly as her hands slid up my thighs towards the broad base of my pulsing rod.

"Un-uh," I warned as I reached down and touched her hands. She looked up at me, a look of both confusion and unmitigated lust in her eyes. Yes, she wanted my thick cock in her mouth, but she couldn't figure out why I'd stopped her. "No hands right now. Let's see what you can do with just your mouth." I put my hands behind me and leaned back once more to watch her, her own hands now resting still on the tops of my thighs.

Her eyes were locked on my throbbing prick, and I saw her tongue slip out instinctively and run wetly around her lips as she moved closer. She formed her lips into a succulent pouting "O" and touched them softly against the pebbly membranes of my glans. Her pursed lips adhered smoothly as she gently sucked, and I felt her tongue slither forward to tickle away a warm drop of pre-cum from the oozing tip.

"Yeah, that's a good girl, lick up all that cock-honey," I said with a warm note of praise, the delicious feeling of her lips on me sending a tingling sensation right to my soaring libido. With the tip safely secured just inside her mouth, I watched as she pushed forward, her soft red lips feeling like the caress of a warm summer wind as she moved downwards. It was scintillatingly erotic to see my own mother's lips stretching further and further until she finally slipped them over the thick purple ridge of my rope-like corona, the broad mushroom head now locked within her hot wet mouth.

"Mmmmm......" A warm sigh of pleasure vibrated through my dick as she groaned, her tongue rolling slowly over the massive crown as she bathed it with her hot wet spit before slipping into the wet red eye and sucking out more of my flowing pre-cum. Oh man, I couldn't believe how good she was already, with this being only her third time with a cock in her mouth. It made me smile to think that all three of those times it had been with me; her son. She was definitely a natural-born cocksucker, and that talent had remained hidden and untapped for all these years. I was definitely going to take advantage of that superlative talent from here on out. I planned on filling that pretty mouth of hers with as much cum as I could from now on.

"That feels fantastic, Mom," I said as she flicked her eyes up to mine, her blue orbs shining with a hungry desire. "Let's see if you can take some more inside that pretty little mouth of yours." My suggestion did not go unheeded as her eyes looked downwards again as she set about her duties. She pulled back slightly, her soft lips giving a gentle tug on my protruding ridge before she started to move forward again, those warm pillowy lips going further and further down. "Oh my God, she's amazing," I thought as I watched her impaling herself on my thrusting erection. She moved downward slowly, mercilessly, and I could feel her pushing more of her hot saliva to the front of her mouth, the gooey spit providing a slick lubricant for her descending lips.

"Glmmmph...." She made a little gagging sound and stopped as I felt the engorged head of my cock press softly into the hot wet tissues at the opening of her throat. I looked down at her stretched lips, a mere 3" away from the shaven base, meaning that she had about 5" of hard man-meat inside her mouth. For a novice cock-sucker, she was incredible!

"Oh Jesus, Mom, that is so good," I moaned as she slowly started to retreat, and I could feel her sucking gently on the way back. She stopped with the tip locked inside her mouth, and then I felt her draw her cheeks in before moving forwards once more, the velvety tissues on the insides of her mouth sliding tightly against the throbbing surface of my upright shaft. She got into a nice smooth rhythm, sucking all the way down until the tip bumped against the back of her throat opening each time. I looked down as she bobbed up and down on my rock-hard dick; the surface of the veiny shaft glittering as her shiny saliva caught the sunlight.

"Mmmmm...." She was moaning softly now as she really got into it, sucking slowly but tenaciously. I could tell she was loving the feel of my long hard cock in her mouth as her head bobbed smoothly up and down. It felt incredible having my mother do this to me. My i****tuous desire for her fuelled my ardor like never before. It seemed as if we both wanted this to bring us even closer together. As her lips, tongue and mouth drew mercilessly on my engorged manhood; it felt like she was trying to suck the very soul out of me. Her lips felt so good, that I knew I could cum fairly soon if I wanted; but there was something else I wanted before I filled that mature mouth of hers.

"Whoa," I said, reaching out and tenderly touching her soft cheek. She stopped what she was doing and looked up at me expectantly, wondering why I had stopped her. "Mom, if you want me to stop thinking about September, why don't you show me what you've got inside that bathing suit." She eased back off my throbbing prick, a small web of saliva bridging the gap between her red puffy lips and the engorged helmet. As she moved back slightly, the straining web grew slimmer and then finally snapped, the ribbon of warm spit falling onto my upright shaft.

"Is this what you want to see, son?" she asked teasingly as she provocatively started to draw down the gold zipper of her swimsuit. I simply sat and watched as she pulled it down ever so slowly, her soft warm breasts instantly filling the slowly spreading gap.

"Oh, fuck," I groaned as more and more of her tremendous tits came into view. It was my turn to be mesmerized now; her teasingly slow unzipping almost driving me insane. It was so erotically exciting to see the fabric of her suit being pulled open to each side by the fullness and weight of her huge breasts. She kept looking me in the eye coyly as the zipper went down further and further. It reached the bottom of her cleavage, the insides of both spectacular orbs coming into view. I felt my pulsing dick surge as she kept drawing the zipper lower, a warm gob of pre-cum pulsing to the surface and sliding sluggishly down the inverted 'V' at the tip of my cock.

"Do you like that, son?" she asked as her delicate fingers drew the zipper even lower, the soft material spreading further to each side, her big nipples starting to come into view.

"Oh God, yes," I moaned, totally spellbound by the sight of those magnificent jugs coming into view. The edge of the material seemed to catch for a second on her protruding nipples before she drew the zipper even further downwards, the fabric slipping past the nipples and then spreading quickly to each side as gravity drew the enormous mounds out from beneath the confining material. She stopped, her fabulous 32Gs now fully exposed, the beautiful bathing suit encasing the sides of those massive guns and pushing them forwards.

"Oh, fuck," I groaned under my breath. "Mom, those are the most spectacular breasts I've ever seen." I could only stare wide-eyed, my rock-hard prick bobbing with desire as I looked at those big voluptuous tits.

"Do you think they're nicer than that September girl's?" she asked, tilting her head kittenishly to the side as she put her hands beneath them and hefted them towards me.

"Oh my God, Mom, they're nicer than anybody's." A big smile appeared on her face as she looked at me, but being the novice that she was, I knew she wasn't sure what to do at this point. I had to keep teaching her. I knew just what to say. "But I think September would know exactly what to do with those in a situation like this. What do you think that would be?" My gaze shifted from her eyes to her massive guns, and then directly at my throbbing prick. There was no way she could mistake my intent of what I wanted her to do.

"Is this what she would do?" she asked teasingly as she moved forward and enveloped my thrusting erection between the soft warm pillows of her huge breasts.

"Oh yeah, that's exactly what she'd do," I replied as I sat back and luxuriated in the heavenly feeling of my mother's massive tits surrounding my steel-like prick. She wrapped them fully around the upright shaft, and with her gigantic set, there was nothing more than the tip of my 8" boner projecting from the top of her deep warm cleavage. With her hands on the outsides of her big round globes, she started moving her body slowly up and down, the delicious sensations of the friction caused by our wickedly connected bodies flowing through me. I looked down at my long hard cock, disappearing totally from view as she shifted her body upwards, and then the broad mushroom cap poking its head out from the top of her dark line of cleavage when she moved downwards. Oh fuck, was this ever turning me on.

"Oh Jesus, Mom, that feels so good," I groaned deep in my throat as she continued to fuck me with her massive tits. I could feel the hard points of her nipples rubbing against my abdomen as she moved up and down, the stiff rubbery bullets dragging across my skin erotically. I had been so turned on just seeing her in that alluring suit, that between the blowjob she'd been giving me and now this tit-fucking, I was ready to burst.

"Mom, I'm gonna cum soon. Where do you want this load?" I asked as I felt those tingling contractions about to start in my midsection.

"Can I have it in my mouth?" she asked as she looked up at me, her pretty face flushed with excitement. I looked at that lush mouth of hers, her full red lips parted and invitingly wet; and her eyes, her eyes flashing and hungry with desire. Yes, she could definitely have this one in her mouth.

"I'm almost there," I said quickly as I felt the boiling semen about to speed up the shaft of my throbbing prick. "If you want it, you better get your mouth back on top of it." She immediately shifted backwards, her warm pillowy breasts releasing my pulsating erection as she lowered her mouth and slipped her pouty lips back over the engorged crown. I felt her lips clamp down beneath the thick ridge, trapping my throbbing glans inside her hot oral cavity, just as the first thick creamy rope rocketed forth.

"OH FUCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK," I growled deep in my throat as I started to unload. I could feel her sucking ravenously as I totally flooded her mouth, gob after gob of my potent man-juice spewing into her mouth.

"Mmmmmm," she mewed contentedly, sucking passionately as I continued to ejaculate. I could feel her tongue rolling salaciously over the sensitive tissues on the underside of the glans as rope after rope of pearly seed spurted deep into her mouth. Oh man, she was good; the hot tissues on the inside of her cheeks were pressing warmly against the throbbing head as she sucked, her talented lips and tongue working to drain every last drop of seed out of that she could. My hips continued to flex and buck up into her face as I shook through a fantastic climax, her vacuuming mouth bringing me intense pleasure as I gave her my cum....until I had nothing more inside me to give.

"Oh my God, that was incredible," I said with a low groan as I slumped back against the pool deck, the final dregs of post-orgasmic dogwater drooling forth onto her tongue. She nursed gently, her lips clinging to the sensitive pebbly surface of my glans tenderly as my breathing slowly returned to normal. I felt her tongue delve into the wet red eye one last time, then I watched the muscles in her neck contract as she swallowed the final warm morsels of my load. With a final loving kiss on the very tip, she lifted her head up and looked at me, her sexy wet lips swollen and puffy. I thought she had never looked so beautiful.

"Oh Andy, I don't know why, but I just love the taste of it." I could see that she still didn't feel comfortable using words like cum. I figured that might happen over time; but if not, that was okay too; as long as she could communicate to me what she wanted, I was fine with that.

"If you love the taste of it so much, how about we start making this part of your regular diet?"

She blushed a bright pink again, but I could see by the delightful excitement in her eyes that she liked the idea. She nodded her head timidly as she answered quietly, her voice barely audible, "Okay, I'd like that."

"That's good, Mom," I said authoritatively, letting her know the way things were going to be. "That's just what I hoped you'd say. Now, I can probably give you at least two loads a day; probably more, especially on weekends. Would you be okay with that?"

"Yes," she replied immediately, her eyes dancing with happiness.

"Good. Like I said earlier, I like to cum a lot, and from now on, I'm going to be giving it to you as often as I need." I paused for a second as she looked at me intently before nodding, agreeing to my wishes. "Now don't worry, I'll be taking care of you too, just like we've been doing."

"I....I'm not worried, Andy. I....I want to do this for you. I'll do it any time you want me to." This was exactly the type of attitude I had hoped for when I decided to undertake this new education of her; that it would end up with my sexy stacked mother enthusiastically agreeing to being my cum bucket; a willing receptacle for my i****tuous desires, anywhere.....anytime.

I gave her a beaming smile and she returned it, a look of pure joy on her face. "I love you, Mom; more than anything."

"I love you too, Andy." I slipped back into the pool and took her in my arms, our lips meeting in a deep passionate kiss. I wanted her again, and forever, and I knew both my love and lust for her would never cease. I wanted to make her as happy as she'd made me, starting right now.

"I think what you just did was better than anything September could have ever done," I said as slid my arms beneath her round bum and lifted her against me, her heavy round breasts mashing into my chest.

"Do you really think so?" she asked, her eyes shining with happiness.

"Oh yeah, nobody could have done that better," I replied, reaching down between us and taking hold of the zipper on her swimsuit. "And this suit definitely looks better on you too." I could see her blush again, my words of praise thrilling her as I playfully slid the zipper up and down a little bit, before grasping it firmly and pulling it all the way down to the bottom. "Now, let's see if you look like her down here."

My mother gasped as I reached behind her neck and undid the bow she'd tied there, the top of the suit immediately falling away from her body. I grabbed the damp fabric and pulled it downwards. As I drew it away with my hands, she stepped out and I tossed it aside on the deck. I reached down, took a firm hold of her hips and lifted her onto the edge of the pool deck where I'd just been sitting. I put a hand on the inside of each knee and forced her legs apart, dropping to my knees on the pool bottom as I lowered my mouth to her shaven pussy.

"Oh, Andy," she moaned as I slipped my tongue into her hot creamy snatch. She must have gotten terribly aroused from sucking me off because she was soaking wet, her velvety love-pocket soaked with her flowing juices. I slipped my tongue deep inside and relished the taste of her womanly nectar settling on my taste-buds.

For the next half hour or so, my mouth never left her hot wet cunt, my lips and tongue either working deep inside that heavenly trench or sucking and licking at her fleshy pink labial petals; or pleasuring the tingling button of her clit. I took her to five orgasms, one following quickly upon the heels of another as I used all my oral talents to bring her as much satisfaction as I could.

"Oh Andy, I'm begging you to stop," she pleaded with me after her fifth climax, her frazzled body collapsing back onto the deck as she pushed my working mouth away from her thrumming pussy.

I smiled to myself as she lay there peacefully, gasping for air as her body slowly recovered. I climbed out of the pool, dried myself with one of the towels we'd brought out and then pulled my damp suit back on. It felt annoying pulling on the damp suit, but I wasn't sure if I was done using the pool yet, plus, I knew the type of material it was made out of would dry fairly quickly.

"Andy, honey, could you throw me a towel, please," my mother asked as she tried to cover her exposed tits and pussy with her arms and hands. I handed her a big beach towel which she quickly wrapped around, demurely covering her lush curvy body.

"Mom, you look worn out," I said as I sat back down in front of my computer. "Why don't we just relax for a little while? I've got some work I can do, so why don't you get your book and sit out here with me and read." My mother was an avid reader, and I knew one of her little pleasures was sitting out here in nice weather and just losing herself in a good novel.

"That sounds nice. I'd like that," she said, her hand holding the towel tightly around her as she bent down and picked up her sodden swimsuit. "I don't really want to put this wet suit back on though."

"That's alright; we got you three other new ones. Why don't you put one of them on?"

"Okay. Which one would you like?" Now, there's my girl, I thought to myself. Asking me which one it was that I wanted her to wear was more important to her that picking one that she liked.

"How about the white bikini?"

"Are you sure, Andy?" she asked, looking at me speculatively. "Are you sure I won't look like a fat cow in it?"

"Not at all, Mom. You're gonna look great. Trust me."

"Well, okay," she replied with a reluctant shake of her head. "I'll give it a try." She laid her damp suit over one of the deck chairs to dry, then disappeared into the house, her hand still holding the enveloping towel over her naked body.

I poured us each another big glass of ice tea and took a gulp, the cool liquid feeling exquisitely refreshing as it coursed through me. I set her glass on a little table next to the big lounging chair beside me, then turned back to my computer. I had a big project this coming week at The Mirage hotel, one contract that was going to net me a nice pay-cheque. I fired up some of the coding files they'd sent me and started to work my way through. Just as I started to get engrossed in my work, my attention was diverted as I heard the patio door open and close. I looked up to see my mother walking towards me, her body now covered by another one of the colorful lightweight cover-ups we'd bought. This one was mostly a vivid rich blue, but covered with the images of brilliantly-colored tropical fish. It looked great on her.

"Well, I don't know about this, Andy," she said as she stood next to me, setting down the novel she'd brought out with her and a white hairband on the table beside me. She had let her hair out of the scrunchie she'd worn earlier and fluffed it out; now looking sexy as anything, her chestnut locks falling about her shoulders and framing her pretty face.

"You mean the bikini?"

"Yes, I'm not sure if it's right for me," she answered, that note of insecurity in her voice coming through once more.

"Well, why don't you let me be the judge of that; and I promise, if it doesn't look good, I'll tell you honestly. Okay?"

"You promise you'll be honest?"

"I promise," I said, making the sign of a cross over my heart.

"Okay then." I almost held my breath as she reached up and undid the tie holding the loose wrap. I'd helped her pick out all the bathing suits, but I hadn't been able to go into the change room area and see any of them on her. As I awaited the unveiling, I was as anxious as a teenager getting to third base for the first time.

"Oh Jesus...." I'm not sure, but I think I actually spoke out loud as she drew the cover-up aside and tossed it onto a chair. My brain was instantly charged with an exponentially high level of stimulation as I stared at my mother in the bikini. The suit was made up of four tiny triangles, two were responsible for covering those full heavy 32Gs, and the other two were joined by a tiny strip of material and wound between her legs, teasingly attempting to demurely cover her full round bum and tantalizing pussy. The triangles were all connected with thin spaghetti straps, the bottoms tied in sexy little bows at her hip, and the top tied behind her head and the middle of her back.

The cups of the top were not ridiculously small; I knew that would never go over with my mother to look totally trampy. These cups did give her some level of support for her heavy guns; which she definitely needed. When I'd run my fingers over the suit in the store, I'd definitely felt some level of reinforcement within the edges of the material. And right now, I was seeing the work of the bathing suit designer put on perfect display.

Her rack looked incredible; the molded cups of the top beautifully forming and enhancing the full round shape of her voluminous breasts. The cups pushed the sizable mounds together and up, just not as powerfully as the bras I'd gotten her. The generous swells seemed about to spill out of the cups, but not to the point where it looked obscenely ridiculous; just perfectly accentuating her full buxom figure.

She turned around for me and could see that the bottom nicely contained her full round bum, again, it was cut just right, not too small so that her flesh was sticking out in all the wrong places. The small triangle at the front came halfway up between the "V" junction at the top of her thighs and her little dimpled navel. The thin strands of the ties then rose upwards and out to each side where they were tied it little bows over each flared hip. My eyes were immediately drawn to the bows; they just seemed to be inviting the observer to reach out and pluck open the bows, revealing the lusty treasures lying beneath.

The color; brilliant white. It was fantastic. I love white on busty women, whether it be clothing, lingerie, whatever, I didn't care, white always looks great. The reason; shadows. There was no forgiveness with white. The shadows cast by white clothing on a woman were either flattering or obscene, and on my mother, white looked breathtaking. The snug bottoms of the bikini cast a soft shadow on the undersides of her lush round bum, and at the front, there was a fine shadow hinting at the warm soft cleft I knew lay hidden beneath the thin material. But it was the top, of course, where the shadows were most revealing. As she stood in the sunlight, the shadows cast by her generous rack on the undersides of those spectacular breasts and her flat stomach was astonishing. It drew your eye magnetically to her full chest, the shadows bearing witness to the full size and proportions of her heavy round tits. But most of all, right in the middle of the smooth triangular cups; the shadows cast by her large nipples. The white material darkened enticingly where it covered each rubbery button, emphasizing the subtly impressive size that onlookers would dream of getting their hands and mouth on.

I took one more look up and down over her full body, taking in every delectable aspect of the gorgeous suit, the brilliant white material of the tiny suit making her look absolutely fantastic. "Mom, you look amazing."

"You're not just saying that, are you, Sweetie?" That insecurity was still there, even as she stood before me, a woman desirable to any man, of any age.

"No. Believe me, Mom, you look incredible. That suit fits you perfectly."

"You really think so, it's not too small."

"Not at all; it covers you in all the spots where you need it, but leaves just the right amount visible to show off that fantastic shape of yours."

"Oh, Honey, thank you so much for saying that; I was nervous putting it on. I'm glad you like it." She ran her hands down over her hips and looked down at her own midsection to where the bottoms started. "I know now why those young girls all shave down there. If they wear things like this, it could definitely be a problem. I'm glad you did that for me, Andy, I like the feeling of being nice and clean down there. And it makes this bathing suit look so much better than it would too."

"I love it, Mom. You look great. Now, why don't you relax on the lounger there while I do a little work. I poured you a little drink there," I said as I gestured to the glass of ice tea I'd set out for her. "It'll be nice just to be out here together, don't you think?"

The warm smile of joy on her face just about made my heart melt. "I'd love that, son." She leaned over and gave me a tender kiss on my forehead, then grabbed her sunglasses and book and stretched out on the lounger next to me. I watched as she laid back and got comfortable, those tremendous tits settling in and spreading wonderfully over the full breadth of her chest. It took some willpower, but I made myself tear my eyes away and get back to my work.

For the next hour or so, I worked away, busy analyzing the material the IT guys at The Mirage had provided me with. I saw some problems, and knew the corrections that we'd have to start implementing to set things right. As I worked, my mother sat quietly, totally absorbed in her book. I kept looking over, my eyes feasting on that fantastic body as she moved languidly on the reclined chair, casually shifting one leg at a time before settling in for some more reading.

I was struck again by how similar her body was to September Carrino's. Deciding I needed another look for comparison, I pulled up the file I had on my laptop where I kept a number of folders with pictures of busty models, including the lovely Ms. Carrino. I started looking at various pictures of her from various photo shoots, including ones like "Blue Bra", "Wet T-Shirt", and of course "Zipper Swimsuit", where she'd been wearing the same swimsuit as my mother had been earlier. I always preferred the shots where the busty model had her hair highlighted a nice frosty blonde. I thought that she looked softer and much more 'touchable' than in the shots where her hair was really dark.

As I scanned through the photos, I was struck again at how similar their bodies were, especially the size and shape of their tits. Yes, my mother had a few years on September, but her body was still almost identical. Those big hard nipples looked so tasty and suckable, I felt a tell-tale warm twinge go through my midsection. Feeling the stirring in my loins, I opened one of my favorite photo sets of September, the "Car Wash" series. Jesus, she looked fantastic in those shots, squeezing the soapy sponge down the front of her low-cut blue and white striped top, her frosty-blonde hair tied in alluring pigtails, a tiny pair of denim shorts exposing her inviting midriff. As I scanned through the photos, I felt my cock start to stiffen.

I flicked my eyes over to my mother, hungrily feasting on that beautiful rack of hers stuffed into that enticing white bikini. As I looked from the enticing photos on my laptop over to my mother's lush mature body, a lurid idea came into my head; why not enjoy both at the same time? I thought about how great that would be, and based on the conversation we'd had just a short time ago, I decided to try something quite forward and see how she'd react. I wanted her to continue realizing that what we were doing was fun, that it was enjoyable for both of us; so I spent a few minutes deciding how I was gonna say this to her.

"Mom," I said, getting her attention.

"Yes?" she asked, looking over the top of her book.

"Would it surprise you if I told you I'm ready to cum again?" I said with a quirky smile on my face, but inside I was nervously awaiting her response.

"My gosh, Andy, are you always like this?"

"Actually, yes. That's why Connor calls me 'Triple-A'. He teases me that when it comes to sex, saying I'm the Energizer Bunny; you know, I just keep cumming and cumming."

She paused for a second, a definite questioning look in her eyes. "And uh.....how does Connor know this?" I realized she must be wondering if Connor and I had......well....you know, 'been together', in order for Connor to make an observation like that.

I burst out laughing. "No, Mom. It's nothing like that. It's just that one time a girl I was dating told Connor what it was like to be with me. He's based it solely on that. Nothing more; I promise you."

She got a bit of an anxious look on her face now, and I wondered where that was coming from. "This...this girl; are you still seeing her?" Oh, there it was; jealousy.

"No," I said with a shake of my head and a dismissive wave of my hand. "That was a number of years ago, Mom. She's long gone." I paused for a second as she relaxed and a slow smile spread across her face. "You're the only girl I'm interested in now."

"Oh, Andy, you're so sweet to say that." I could see the wheels turning in her head before she spoke again. "And right now, I love that we are becoming so close. When you mentioned that girl, I felt jealous, like I don't want to share you with anyone. But in the long run, you know how important I think it is for you to have a family. And that is something I can never give you. I've always been sad that I could never have any more c***dren other than you. Someday you'll want c***dren of your own, and I know I'll have to accept another woman in your life; someone maybe like that Silvia girl. That's going to be hard for me, but I know that's the way it's going to have to be. I....I only hope the girl you choose will make you happy."

She was so sweet; my heart went out to her. "Thanks for saying that, Mom. I care so much about you, I'd never do anything to hurt you, ever. Anything different that happens may come in time, but right now, all I want is to be with you. I love you, Mom, always."

"I love you too, Andy."

I sat back in my chair and nodded towards my swelling crotch, a mischievous smile on my face. "But like I said, I'm ready to cum again, and it would be great if you'd help me out. Do you think you can do that for me?"

"I will. I'll do that for you any time you want me to. Now, what would you like me to do?" There now, that was it. The perfect answer; just as I'd hoped from my pretty little cum-bucket. Again, I decided to continue quite blatantly.

"I'd like you to suck me off right here," I pointed to a spot on the ground right in front of me.

"Oh, okay," she replied obediently as she shifted sideways in her chair to get up.

"Bring a cushion," I said, standing up for a second and whipping off my trunks before sitting back down. She grabbed one of the big throw pillows and dropped in on the deck as I spread my thighs, giving her easy access to my slowly rising pecker. "That's a good girl. Now just get down on your knees and see if you can have some fun taking this load out of me."

She compliantly dropped to her knees and inched forward between my spread thighs before I stopped her. "Un-uh," I said, a warming tone to my voice.

"Uh.....wha..." she replied, looking at me with an unsure look on her face.

"Your hair; what did we say you should do with your hair when you're going to suck my cock?"

"Oh, yes. Sorry, I forgot," she responded immediately, reaching over and grabbing the hairband she'd brought out. She pulled her lustrous locks back into a tight ponytail and secured the elasticized band in place, now ready for some serious cocksucking. When she had it in place, she leaned forward, moving closer between my spread thighs. I looked down at those tremendous tits, swaying pendulously beneath her, yet still enticingly displayed within that sexy bikini top.

"Mom, before you really start sucking, why don't you lick my balls for a while? After all, that's where all that creamy cum you seem to love so much comes from," I suggested, lifting my semi-hard dong up and out of the way so she could clearly see my two heavy nuts.

"Okay, but I'm not sure what to do?" she said tentatively.

"Just do what comes naturally. You've been great at everything else so far, I think you'll figure it out."

"Okay, I'll try. Don't be upset with me if I do something wrong."

"Don't worry, Mom. I know you'll be fantastic."

She leaned in closer, and as I held my swollen dick out of the way, she nestled her mouth right into the join where my leg met my body, her lips deftly kissing the soft skin there. I heard her breathe deeply of my warm masculine scent, her smooth face pressing warmly against my flesh as her tongue started to venture forth. I felt the warm wet tip slither across the silky surface of my sack, followed by her pillowy lips pressing against my swollen nut. Her lips and tongue explored the supple texture of my bag for a minute or two before I felt her open her lips wider and tenderly suck my spunk-filled testicle into her mouth.

"Oh yeah, that's it, Mom. I told you you'd know just what to do." And man, did she ever. She seemed to know exactly how much pressure to apply with her mouth and tongue on that most sensitive of areas. She licked and sucked my heavy sperm-laden nuts lovingly; and from the look on her pretty face, she seemed to be enjoying it just as much as I did. I let her go to town for quite awhile, her warm saliva and soft tongue bathing my soft smooth sack continuously. It felt so nice, so luxurious, that I felt like she could just stay nuzzled in there and do it forever, but another part of me was now begging for attention.

"Mom, that's fantastic, but I need that pretty little mouth of yours somewhere else now." She sat back and I presented my rigid prick to her, a long hard slab of virile manhood that needed those soft red lips wrapped around it so bad. Poised on her knees between my spread legs, she stared at it, a look of pure wanton lust on her flushed face. I wrapped my hand around the thick base and slowly stroked it towards her face, both of us watching as a slimy wad of pre-cum oozed to the surface and started to distend teasingly downwards.

"Ohhhmmmmm," she groaned contently as she swooped forward, caught the silvery web of slippery goo on her tongue and then immediately wrapped her lips around the enflamed crown. I felt her lips lock down once more beyond the broad helmet as she drew her cheeks in and sucked softly, trying to pull more of my slimy discharge into her hungry mouth.

"Oh yeah, that's the way. And feel free to use your hands this time." With my surging erection trapped within her hot sucking mouth, I withdrew my gripping hand from around it and sat back, enjoying in the wickedly i****tuous pleasure of my gorgeous mother sucking my cock. She brought her hands up and wrapped one around the rigid shaft, pumping it back and forth towards her vacuuming mouth as she continued to suck.

"That's my girl, but remember, just take your time. I like it nice and slow. I'll make sure you get a nice big mouthful at the end." I sat back and contentedly watched her as she surrendered herself to the wanton desires within her sexually-awakening body. From her little moans and enthusiastic efforts, I could see she was getting a tremendous amount of pleasure out of servicing me; out of worshipping my cock. She was taking her time, using her magical mouth and talented hands everywhere, but making it last, making it absolutely wonderful for me.

"Oh yeah, Mom, that's the way. That's perfect." I could see the happiness in her eyes at my words of praise. I relaxed back into my seat, willing to let this one last, knowing we would both be enjoying her cocksucking efforts; and I knew my ultimate gift to her would be to fill that mouth of hers with the warm masculine cream she loved so much.

As she settled in on the cushion and slowly sucked, I looked over to my laptop, the pictures of September Carrino still up on the screen. I started to flip through some other pictures of her, then opened some other folders with pictures of other busty beauties; like Jana Delfi, Ewa Sonnet, Sammy Braddy, and of course, the incomparable MILF and former Playboy Playmate, Petra Verkaik.

For over half an hour, my mother slowly sucked me while I looked at pictures of these beautiful women. "Oh man, life is good," I thought to myself as my mother's lips and tongue continued to slowly drive me crazy. Here I was, looking at pictures of beautiful busty women I'd fantasized and jerked off about for years now; while my stacked sexy mother slavishly worshipped my rock-hard erection. Yes, life was definitely good.

I looked down at my mother once more, her soft little moans of pleasure music to my ears as she bobbed up and down on my thrusting erection, her warm saliva drizzling in silvery rivulets down my upright shaft. I watched as her mouth slid mercilessly back and forth, her soft lips pursed forward wantonly as she sucked, 5" of hard cock going deep in mouth with each torturous stroke. As I looked at the remaining 3" that she couldn't take, I decided that was something we would work on later tonight. I definitely wanted her to learn to take it all, and being the willing eager student that she seemed to be, I figured tonight would be the perfect time for that lesson. But right now, as her cheeks caved in and enveloped my erect love-muscle in a hot buttery sheath, I knew I needed to cum.

"Get ready, Mom, I'm almost there. Just a little bit more and you'll get a nice big reward." My words seemed to inspire her. She didn't speed up, but enthusiastically sucked, her soft lips and warm tongue pleasuring my throbbing prick tenaciously as she worked to draw out my precious seed. As I felt the initial contractions signifying the onset of my climax begin in my midsection, I felt the fingertips of her two hands meet at the base of my throbbing shaft. She curled her fingers and I felt the exquisite sensation as she delicately scratched all around the flush base with her blood-red fingernails. Oh my God, it felt incredible.

"OH FUCK, MOM. JUST KEEP DOING THAT WITH YOUR FINGERS. I'M GONNA CUM......I'M GONNA.....OHHHHHHHH FUCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKK," I moaned loudly as I started to cum. The first milky rope rocketed forward forcefully, and I was almost surprised it didn't knock her head right off. The waves of orgasmic delight coursed through me as I flooded her mouth, rope after rope of thick warm cream filling her eager mouth. I heard her let out a little squeal as she started to cum herself, the sound vibrating tremulously through my enveloped shaft. She was moaning with pleasure as I continued to unload, wad after wad of pearly nectar spewing forth onto her waiting tongue. Through glazed eyes, I looked down, her lips still tightly adhered to my throbbing shaft, milky ribbons of semen trickling from the corners of her overflowing mouth. She continued to suck voraciously, even as the last traces of my precious nectar oozed forth onto her waiting tongue, to be savored before she eagerly swallowed, my massive load of semen finding a nice warm home in the pit of her stomach.

"Mom, that was fantastic," I said as I slumped back in my chair, totally spent.

"I....I loved it too," she said softly as she slipped her lips off my drained prick and gave it a final tender kiss. "It was so exciting when you came, I don't know why, but it triggered something inside me. I don't know which one of us got the most pleasure from that."

"I think we both did," I said as I sat forward and gave her a kiss. "I think your lessons at doing that are coming along great. And since you've been such a good student and making the teacher happy, how about I take you out for dinner again tonight?"

"REALLY?" she gasped; a huge smile on her face.

"Sure. And how about we got to a movie afterwards? When was the last time you went to a movie?"

"I.....I can't remember. Can we really do that?"

"Of course we can. We can do whatever you like," I replied as she looked at me and beamed with happiness.

She was like an excited schoolgirl now, and as her teacher, I knew there had to be some playtime between lessons. Like I mentioned earlier, I wanted to work on getting her used to taking those other 3" down her throat. Besides that, I knew she said that for her, the act of intercourse would be considered i****t, but.......I wondered how she'd feel if I started exploring the other tight little hole she had down there. Yes, the teacher might have to give his favorite student more new lessons before this weekend was over. Plus, I couldn't wait to see her in some more of the new things I'd picked up for her at the lingerie store. I started to wonder which one I should pick out for her to wear tonight.......

"Does this look okay for going out tonight?" my mother asked as she walked into the living room. I'd been checking my e-mails as I waited for her to get ready, but as I looked up from the screen, I realized the wait had been worth it.

She was wearing some of the new things we'd picked up for her that day, and my eyes immediately went to the soft pearl-gray sweater tightly adhered to those spectacular breasts of hers. It had a small turtleneck collar and little cap sleeves, but the way the tautly-stretched light-gray material hugged those large round tits looked absolutely amazing. I could make out the lacy edges of one of her new bras through the material, the heavily-structured undergarment lifting and pushing those heavy round tits together and up. Her enormous rack caused the light-colored fabric to put every enticing swell and curve on brilliant display. Dark shadows were cast on her slender waist by the imposing rack while her thick nipples protruded invitingly from the center of each massive globe, casting their own teasing shadows beneath. I had definitely advised her wisely when we selected that saucy little garment.

The sweater was tucked into a black cotton miniskirt; the jet-black fabric contrasting vividly with the soft pearl color of the top. The skirt ended midway to her knees and she'd left her toned legs bare beneath. Her full thighs and calves looking tanned and delicious as my eyes followed them downwards; her sexy legs naturally accented by her slender knees and tapered ankles. Her delicate feet were adorned in a simple pair of strappy black sandals, the tiny straps seeming to caress her feet in comforting bondage. A sensible 3" heel made them perfect for a casual night out.

My eyes roamed all the way down and then slowly back up over her alluring form, my senses spinning with desire as I stared, virtually dumbstruck with lust as I zeroed in on those tremendous heavy mounds once more.

"Andy, are you okay?"

"Yeah," I replied, snapping myself back to reality. "Mom, you look fantastic. I love that outfit."

"Do you really?" she asked as she spun around in a little circle, letting me see her from every angle. My eyes were drawn instinctively to her sumptuous backside as she turned, the fleshy round orbs being cupped nicely by the taut cotton of her little skirt. It had one of those little slits in the middle of the hem, and when she turned, the slit parted, revealing a glimpse of her white thighs beneath. A jolt went right to my dick, and I felt like grabbing her, throwing her onto the dining room table and fucking the shit out of her right there. I had to take a deep breath to control myself; but I called upon what little willpower I had and kept myself in check.

"You look incredible. I can't get over how you could have gone all these years without clothes like this. Mom, you've got an amazing body that was made for things like that." Little did she know I had a nasty little outfit I was going to give her to wear when we got back later. Although this outfit looked perfect for where we were going, the one I had for later would make this one look like a peasant's rags.

"Oh Andy, you're so sweet. I love you so much," she said with a smile as she all but jumped into my arms and gave me a tender kiss. I felt my heart swell with joy, knowing my mother and I were becoming closer and closer, just as I'd hoped.

"I love you too. Now, are you hungry?" I'd planned for us to go a grab a bite at one of our favorite restaurants, and then take in an early movie. I wanted to make sure we were home in time so that I could make good use of that voluptuous sexy body of her before we went to bed; well, went to sleep actually. I planned on having her in bed for a few hours before actually catching some shuteye.

"I'm starving," she replied as she stepped back and grabbed a new black purse we'd picked up for her as well. I took her arm as I led her to the car, opening the door for her like a gentleman, knowing this was something my dad had probably never done for her.

"Thank you so much, dear," she said, a look of pure happiness twinkling in her warm blue eyes.

"My pleasure." I was only too happy to let her slip into the passenger seat. I watched intently, her legs parting sexily as her sumptuous rump slid onto the seat, her skirt sliding slightly up as she drew in her tanned sexy legs one at a time, the soft skin of her inner thighs seeming to call out to me for attention. I felt myself beginning to sweat as I reluctantly closed the door and made my way around to my side of the car, audibly calling 'Down boy' to my stiffening dick.

It didn't take long for us to get Rizzo's, an old Italian family restaurant we'd been going to forever. The place wasn't classy by any means, but it had its own old-world charm and the food was fantastic. The warm scent of roasting garlic and homemade tomato sauce wafted tantalizingly into our nostrils as a hostess led us to a vacant table. The place had a comforting ambiance, with simple red tablecloths, empty bottles of chianti wrapped in wicker hanging from the ceiling, and paper placemats showing the original Rizzo's hometown of Naples highlighted on a barebones map of the world's most famous boot.

The place was pretty crowded; not surprising for a Saturday night. I watched many eyes, both male and female; follow our short journey to our booth, with all eyes focused on my mother. I knew if I was in their place, that's what I'd be doing too. Jesus, she looked great; those new clothes sensually accentuated that fantastic body of hers, a body made for just one thing.

"Andy, are you sure I look okay?" my mother asked as we sat down, her nervous eyes scanning restlessly around the restaurant.

"You look great. What's the matter?"

"It felt like everyone was looking at me when we walked to our seats."

"I noticed it too," I said seriously as I leaned across the table and took her hand as if something was drastically wrong. I waited until she leaned closer, eager to hear what I had to say. "But I thought they were looking at me." A big smile spread across my face and then across hers as well. She knew I was pulling her leg; but it worked, I saw her visibly relax.

"But why were they looking at me? All those times before we've been in here, nobody's looked at me like that." She looked down at herself to see if her sweater was untucked or a stray napkin was clinging to her heel. "Is something wrong?"

"No, nothing's wrong at all." I paused for a second until she looked up at me, her eyes still restlessly confused. "Those people were looking at you because you look fantastic."

"Really, that's why they were looking?" she asked innocently, her eyes slowly glancing around the room. I didn't need to look, I knew by her reaction of quickly looking back at me that some of those hungry eyes were still feasting on her. I had figured this might happen, so I'd asked for a booth rather than one of the tables sitting out in the open, the partially blocked off space providing us with a bit more privacy I knew she needed.

"Yes, Mom, that's why they were looking. I told you, those clothes look incredible on you; but really, I think it's you that make that make the clothes look so good, not the other way around." She smiled tentatively when I said that, her momentary anxiety easing away as she settled into her seat.

I was happy to show her off, but I knew she was still tentative in her new-found skin. Like an exotic a****l brought from far-off lands to a local zoo, the masses were happy and excited to view the new attraction; but this much attention was all new to my mother. She'd get used to it in time; I'd make sure of that. I'd continue to dress her up the way I liked; in stylish tight clothes that emphasized those substantial curves of hers but didn't make her look slutty.

I glanced around the room and the gawkers instinctively averted their eyes as my searching gaze found them, even though there was not a glimmer of aggressiveness in my eyes. I noticed that there were almost as many women as men looking my mother's way, and that made me smile. The looks on their faces told me I'd been right in the type of things we'd picked out for her to wear; the women looked envious of her, not critical or judgmental. That was good, that's just the reaction I'd hoped for.

"Thanks for saying that, Andy. I love all these things you've gotten for me. I've never had clothes like this in my life; I feel so spoiled."

"You're worth spoiling, Mom. You mean everything to me." The waitress interrupted us, offering us menus which we refused. "The usual?" I asked, my eyes meeting my mother's.

"Of course," she replied.

"A large Rizzo's deluxe and I'll have a Dr. Pepper."

"And I'll have a ginger ale, please," my mother added before the waitress hustled away. My mother reached across the table and took my hands as she continued the conversation we'd started. "Andy, you mean everything to me too. I have to admit these last few days have been the happiest of my life. I....I never thought I could feel this way, both physically and emotionally. I can't thank you enough. I do love you, son, more than anything."

Her words were music to my ears; her sincerity ringing clear in her kind words. "I love you too, Mom," I replied, giving her soft hands a gently squeeze. "Your happiness means everything to me, and I'll do whatever I can to make sure you're happy and no one ever hurts you or makes you feel bad again." She smiled contently, her eyes brimming with tears of happiness. She was close to crying, and I knew she'd be embarrassed if it happened right here. I had to lighten the mood a bit or the waterworks would be flowing. "That's why I'm taking you to see that new horror movie with all the headless zombies running around."

That broke the mood as she drew back and laughed, wiping away a single tear. "You little brat; you know I hate scary movies. Really, what are we going to see?"

"Well, okay then," I replied with mock disappointment as she tenderly held my hand again. "How about that new movie with Chelsea Barker and Brock Miller?" I asked, suggesting the new romantic comedy with a pair of Hollywood's hot young actors I knew she liked.

"Oh, I'd love that!" she gushed, a broad smile lighting up her pretty face. It was sad how the simple little things most of us take for granted could mean so much to her; evidence of the strict and controlling life she'd had with my prick of a father. They rarely went out, and if they did, it was pretty much straight back home as quickly as possible.

The waitress soon brought our drinks and then arrived shortly thereafter with the piping hot pizza, the Rizzo's deluxe which was the house specialty. It never failed to impress and today was no exception. We savored the delicious flavors as we greedily ate, finishing the succulent pie between the two of us.

Pleasantly full and happily nourished, we drove the short distance to the cinema. I was happy that my mother naturally took my arm as we got tickets and made our way to our seats; like lovers, happy and out on the town. She chatted gleefully and watched the other moviegoers take their seats. I could see her checking out what other women were wearing, something she probably had never done until this new wardrobe had arrived on the scene. The lights dimmed and she shifted over towards me, once more slipping her arm through mine. It felt natural for me to slide my arm over her shoulder, allowing her to snuggle closer, which she instantly did. The trailers led into the movie and my mother watched intently, entranced by the whole experience. I found myself watching her as much as I watched the movie, feeling happy for her as I saw her smile and laugh at the funny parts, and become anxious and teary as the plotline shifted from one scene to the next.

It wasn't long before my wandering eyes were drawn to those tremendous tits of hers, the soft pearl-gray of her sweater catching the flickering light enticingly. I loved the swell and curves of those massive guns, the shadows cast by their immense size becoming deep and dark as the changing light flickered across her lush body. I looked down at her bare thighs, her black skirt riding high on her legs as she shifted slightly in her seat. I wanted to slip my hand between those full creamy thighs and feel the intense softness that only a woman's inner thigh can provide. I had to call on the reserves of my willpower to stop me, knowing this night out was for my mother; also knowing there'd be time for me to have free access to that spectacular body of hers just a little bit later.

The movie came to its predictable finale, the hero and heroine riding off into the blissful cinematic sunset. My mother held onto me as we made our way with the streaming masses to my car, a look of contented satisfaction on her face. The ride home was spirited, with my mother chattering about how much she had enjoyed the movie, and just being out with her son.

"Thanks so much for a wonderful night," she said as we entered the house.

"Isn't it customary for the girl to give her date a goodnight kiss?" I asked as I locked the door behind us.

"Of course, forgive me." She moved into my arms and turned her face up to mine. The lingering scent of her perfume wafted into my nostrils, setting the sparking ember of my desire afire once more. I lowered my lips to hers and found them parted and waiting. I pulled her close as I pressed my lips to hers, my tongue sliding slowly into her mouth.

"Mmmmmmm," she purred warmly as I held her against me, my tongue exploring the moist warm treasures inside her mouth. My hands slid down and cupped the soft round mounds of her plump behind, my fingers sinking into the warm flesh.

"Oh Andy, that kiss was beautiful," she said breathlessly as our lips finally parted.

"I've got something else for you that's beautiful," I replied as I stepped away from her and grabbed a couple of unopened packages that I'd come back with after leaving her earlier in the day.

"What's this?" she asked, her eyes wide open with interest.

"Something special for you to wear to bed tonight," I said as I passed her the packages. "Now, why don't we each take a shower and meet in your bedroom in say.......twenty minutes or so?"

"Okay," she replied, blushing slightly as she turned to go.

"One other thing, Mom....." She stopped and turned. "Put on some of that lipstick I got for you, and pull your hair back with one of the black elastics. I don't want your hair getting in the way of that pretty mouth of yours."

"Okay," she said, blushing more intently.

She disappeared into her bedroom, be-ribboned packages in tow. I went into my old room and peeled off my clothes. I heard the shower running from her en-suite as I stepped into the bathroom near my room. Although I kept my pubic hair nicely trimmed, I grabbed some scissors and did some serious manscaping before I entered the shower, trimming away as much hair as I could. I soaped my abdomen and used a razor to trim away the final vestiges of stubble, leaving a nice clean surface around the base of my dick. I re-soaped my hands and lathered thoroughly, knowing I'd be having my mother's pretty mouth on me soon enough. Rinsing clean, I toweled off and ran a comb through my hair. Naked as the day I was born, I made my way to my parent's bedroom, the illicit thrill of knowing it was the bed she had shared with my father making it even more exciting for me.

She had turned one bedside lamp on, the warm amber glow giving an intimate and sensual ambiance to the room. I was just starting to turn down the sheets when I heard the door of the en-suite open and my mother stepped into the room.

"Holy fuck!" I thought to myself as I simply stared at her, my jaw dropping to the floor. She was wearing what I had chosen for her, and I gulped as looked at the incredibly gorgeous angel facing me. Angel was probably the wrong word, because in the outfit I had chosen for her, she looked more like one of the Devil's wicked little playmates. She had on a black leather boned waist cincher, the powerfully supported foundation garment leaving her magnificent breasts spilling free over the top. The cincher pinched in tightly to her waist, then flared out alluring over her motherly hips, spectacularly emphasizing her alluring hourglass figure. My eyes looked downward, black garters framing her succulent pussy invitingly before biting smartly onto sheer black hose, the intricate lacy bands ending high on her full creamy thighs.

As if in a trance, my gaze slid lower, following her sexy legs, full at the thighs and calves and teasingly slender at the knees and ankles. The shimmering black hose made her legs look wickedly sexy, and the sky-high black stilettos made them look even more incredible. There was a pointed cap over the toes and then the shoes were open beyond that, until a tiny leather strap rose up the back of her foot before being anchored in a small band just above her slender ankle. The 4" heels made her legs look toned, muscular and absolutely spectacular.

I felt my heart racing as I drew my eyes upward, smiling as I glimpsed briefly at her shaven pussy. Yes, I'd provided no panties with this outfit; they'd just be in the way. I loved the way the waist cincher disappeared beneath her heavy round tits, the voluptuous orbs filling the full breadth of her chest as she faced me, her big thick nipples looking ready for some serious sucking. This was just what I had in mind when I spotted this outfit. I loved those tremendous breasts of my mother's, and tonight I didn't want anything to get in the way of my desire for them.

She was wearing something new and different I'd gotten for her to go with this outfit; a pair of shoulder-length black leather k** gloves. I could see the way they caressed her arms like a second skin, the wickedly soft k** reaching to her shoulders, perfectly complimenting the leather waist cincher. I pictured the feel of those soft gloves on my cock, knowing I'd be having her use them on me often from now on. A tingling surge went straight to my swelling dick as I pictured her delicate k**-covered hands sliding up and down my rigid shaft.

I looked higher and was happy to see she had her hair pulled back as I requested. I was planning on making good use of that hot mouth of hers tonight, and I definitely didn't want her hair getting in the way as I worked my prick nice and deep into that buttery smooth oral cavity of hers. So it was nice that she'd heeded my request and pulled her hair tautly back in a tight ponytail. It also gave me a clear view of her long sensuous neck, teasingly adorned in a black lace choker I'd gotten for her. Geez, that choker looked sexy. I looked up to her face and it nearly took my breath away. She had applied a little more eye shadow and mascara, making her soft blue orbs look wickedly exciting. But her mouth; I felt my dick start to swell and stiffen as I looked at her mouth, her full bee-stung lips a mesmerizing red gash on her face. The brilliant lipstick looked vividly inviting as it shone boldly against her soft white skin. Adorned in bright cherry-red, her soft pillowy lips looked even more seductively beguiling than normal. I shivered in blissful delight as I looked at a mouth just made for sucking cock, which was precisely what I had in mind for her.

She stood with her hands on her hips facing me straight on, letting me see the hypnotically sexy outfit in all its cock-hardening glory. I was breathing raggedly, my eyes feasting on the intoxicatingly wicked form as I looked her up and down repeatedly. I felt my surging member continue to stiffen and lengthen as I stared in awe at the dizzying display of feminine pulchritude standing before me.

"Do I look okay?" she asked timidly.

"Oh Mom, you look amazing," I gasped out as I stood staring, my cock lifting rapidly towards full erection. "You look so incredibly sexy."

"Thanks, Andy. I feel so naughty wearing this. Are you sure I look alright?"

"You look absolutely breathtaking," I replied. Breathtaking was an understatement of how fabulously sexy she looked. I felt myself drawn towards her, wanting to be closer to this enchanting vixen, to touch her, to feel my fingers caress that tremendous body of hers.

"Andy, you've shaved," my mother said as I stepped towards her, my rising cock leading the way like a heat-seeking missile. Her eyes were focused on my recently-shorn abdomen, my thrusting member projecting from the smooth shaven skin.

"Do you like it?" I asked as I brushed by her, my fingertips tracing over one nicely flared hip.

"I do. Your.....your thing looks even bigger that way."

"Now Mom, remember what we talked about earlier; you need to stop saying things like 'my thing'. Now, let's hear you say what it really is."

She paused for a second, unsure of herself, but I wanted to push her a little bit. "Your......your cock," she replied, her face blushing pink as she spoke.

"That's better," I said. Stepping behind her, I brushed the enflamed tip of my rock-hard dick across the soft meaty cheeks of her bum. I looked down and saw a snail-trail of precum glistening on the smooth curved surface of her backside. I put my hands down on the outside of her full thighs, my fingertips caressing the wispy material of her sheer hose. I felt exhilarated by the wicked sensations coursing through me as I traced my fingers upwards over the teasing gossamer and onto her bare upper thighs. I'd only dreamed of my mother dressed like this; and now here she was, the most erotically exciting woman I had ever seen; and mine to teach.

I moved close in behind her, my stiff prick sliding into the smooth warm crevasse or her bum as I lowered my face and whispered in her ear, "And what are you going to do with my cock?"

I could feel her tremble with excitement as my warm breath bathed the sensitive tissues of her ear, and she let out a little gasp as I touched my lips to her soft regal neck and kissed her suggestively. I ran my tongue right over the black lace choker and it felt wickedly sinful. "Oh God, Andy, that feels so good."

I stood stock still and withdrew my lips from her neck. She immediately knew something was amiss, just as she should. "You didn't answer me yet; what are you going to do with my cock?"

"I'm going to suck it," she said, her massive chest heaving with excitement.

"Yes, that's right," I replied, nuzzling her neck once more as my hands slipped up to cup her tremendous breasts. "And how often are you going to suck it?" I gently squeezed her heavy guns as they filled my hands, the stiff nipples thrusting into my open palms.

"Ohhhhnnnnn," she groaned wantonly under my touch. "I'll suck it as often as you want."

"That's just what I wanted to hear." I licked up her smooth neck and she shivered as I fed the tip of my tongue into her ear. I rolled her rock-hard nipples between my thumbs and forefingers as I withdrew my tongue and whispered teasingly, "Don't worry, Mom, you're gonna get a lot of practice sucking on it. And I'm gonna keep you well-fed with a steady dose of cum from now on. Would you like that?"

"Yes," she answered with a breathless hiss.

"That's a good girl," I whispered with praise as I squeezed and hefted her spectacular tits. "So after you suck my cock and I'm ready to cum, what are you gonna do with it?"

"Swallow it," she gasped, her body trembling with excitement under my teasing touch.

"How much are you gonna swallow?"

"All of it. I'll swallow all of it." She was breathing raggedly and gasping with wanton desire. "I'll swallow as much as you want to give me."

I reached down and stroked my rigid prick firmly upwards, forcing a gooey drop of pre-cum to ooze from the enflamed tip. I scooped it up on the tip of my index finger and brought it up to her lovely flushed face. I wafted my finger back and forth beneath her cute little nose. "Since you want my juice so badly, Mom, here's a little pre-cum appetizer. Does that smell good?"

I could see her nostrils twitching with lust as she breathed in the manly scent of my liquid love. "Mmmmmm, it smells wonderful," she purred. Her lips parted as her tongue ran out instinctively over the brilliant red lipstick, the alluring red gash of her sensuous mouth becoming even more inviting.

"Would you like a little taste?" I teased as I circled my glistening fingertip provocatively a mere inch from her parted red lips.

"Yes," she gasped sluttishly, her lust-filled eyes never leaving my shiny fingertip.

"If you want it, let me see you make a pretty little 'O' for me with those sexy lips of yours."

She instantly formed her bright red lips into a small 'O', the pursed pillows beckoning to my glistening fingertip. I loved the bright red lipstick I'd picked out for her; with the first application her lips and mouth had become a welcoming pleasure-toy for my lust-driven desire. I felt a surge go through me, flowing right down to my overheated groin and all the way up to the engorged tip of my rearing cock. It was the illicit i****tuous thrill of knowing that succulent beautiful mouth of hers would be locked well down on my surging prick soon enough.

"If I give this to you, are you going to be a good girl and let me do what I want with that pretty mouth of yours?"

"Yes," she replied; a pleading tone in her voice now as her tongue ran out around her lips once more.

"Alright then, here you go." I slipped my sticky finger between her soft lips, feeling them close down upon it instantly. I felt her tongue slither around the tip, drawing the liquid goodness deep into her hungry mouth.

"Mmmmmmm," she purred blissfully, her eyes closing in pleasure as she sucked gently on my probing digit.

With her vivid pursed lips nursing wantonly on my finger, I drew it slowly back and forth between those full pouty pillows. "That's my good girl, just keep doing that. In a few minutes, I'm gonna start to work over that mouth of yours real good with something bigger." She quivered with rapture at my words, her lush body slumping back against mine. I kept slowly sliding my finger back and forth between her sucking lips, my other hand kneading and caressing one large breast. "Before I do that, I want to take some pictures of you in this gorgeous outfit. I always want to remember you in this. So if you want me to give you my cum, I want you to pose nice for me. Okay?"

"Mmhmmm," she hummed in agreement, nodding her head slightly as she kept sucking at my finger. It looked incredibly sexy, my glistening finger moving slowly in and out of her mouth, traces of her cherry-red lipstick shining on my finger all the way down to the third knuckle.

"That's good. We'll take some nice pictures first and then I'll feed you a nice creamy load, straight from the source," I said as I withdrew my finger from her mouth with a teasing little "POP!" I reached over and grabbed my phone, anxious to get some good shots, before I actually shot off myself. She had me so turned on by what she was wearing that I knew it wouldn't take long. As I looked at her incredible body—a body just made for sex— in that wickedly sexy outfit, I knew it wouldn't be long before I'd be ready to go again after feeding her a nice gooey batch of semen. I'd never seen such an intoxicatingly sexy display of pulchritude in my life. I shivered once more as I took in every little detail of that lustily wanton outfit, knowing that I'd definitely be giving her more than two loads before I was done with her tonight.

"What do you want me to do first?" she asked compliantly, her face flushed with desire.

A million possible images swirled through my head, knowing she'd look so sexy in any of them. "Why don't you stand and lean one arm against the doorframe first, and put your other hand on your hip?" She did as I asked, the pose making her look fantastic as it accentuated her huge tits, the nipples already incredibly hard and darkly swollen. I took a number of pictures before getting her to stand with her hands on each of her hips and her feet spread slightly apart. Oh fuck, did that ever look hot! I snapped a few shots before moving on.

"Lift up one of your breasts and let me see you suck on it." She did as I asked, and I almost shot off on the spot as I watched her pouty lips clamp down on the protruding bud and suck feverishly. "Now the other one." She moved from one to the other and I zoomed in and took some shots of her shining nipples, the tips now brilliantly covered with her red lipstick.

"Move onto the bed," I directed, snapping shot after shot. She eagerly complied, her pretty blue eyes taking on an alluring sultry look as she posed for the camera. This was the mother I had always dreamed of; a cum-hungry bewitching enchantress, ready and willing to take load after load of her son's cum.

"Lie back against those stacked up pillows." She did as I asked while I moved to the foot of the bed. She leaned against the headboard, her heavy round guns looking fantastically inviting as they spread fully across her broad chest. "Now slowly draw your legs up and let your knees drift apart....yeah....that's it, nice and slow; just like that." I snapped shot after shot, my cock getting even harder as she provocatively drew her knees up slowly, her spike-heeled shoes digging sensually into the mattress before she slowly let her legs roll teasingly open to each side.

I continued to take shot after shot, my own breathing ragged and fierce now as I watched those full inner thighs come into view, the whispery black hose giving way to the clutching garters which framed her beckoning pussy. Her cunt-lips were wet and looked swollen with need, the pink flesh of her labial curtains parting slightly as her knees rolled well open to each side, a glistening web of cunt-honey clinging to her slick pussy-lips. Looking at the glorious sight was all it took for me to lose the rest of my willpower.

"Oh fuck," I groaned out loud as I tossed my phone aside and quickly crawled onto the bed. I threw one leg over her supine form and straddled her massive chest, my stallion-like cock aimed directly at her pretty face. I looked down to see her staring intently at the wet red eye of the engorged mushroom head, a drooling drop of pre-cum starting to distend downwards towards her painted lips.

"Is this what you want, Mom?" I asked lewdly as I pressed down on the top of my brick-hard dick and pointed it right at her waiting mouth.

"Yes," she gasped breathlessly as she formed those beautiful red lips into another inviting 'O', a perfect target for my throbbing enflamed cock.

"Here you go; it's all yours, every last inch and every creamy drop." I leaned forward and pressed the tip against her soft lips. I watched them part salaciously as I started to push in, those succulent pouting pillows starting to stretch open as they clung wantonly to the spongy membranes of my cock-head.

"Mmmmmm," she mewed contently as I fed the massive head all the way into her hot mouth, her lips clamping down behind the thick rope-like corona. With the big knob captured securely within her sucking mouth, I started to slide it deep into her hot oral cavity. Oh fuck, it was like having my prick coated it hot melted butter. I felt it bump the soft tissues at the back of her mouth and slowly drew back. An intense wave of excitement coursed through me as I looked at the glistening shaft of my retreating cock, a brilliant sheen of her red lipstick covering about half of the taut pulsing lance. After watching her all evening, both in the restaurant and at the movies, my eyes never far from the front of her tight sweater; and then seeing her exquisite lush body provocatively displayed in the leather cincher, garters, sheer hose, spike heels, k** gloves and lace choker; I couldn't take any more. That sinfully wicked smear of lipstick on my throbbing cock was all it took. I felt my balls draw up close to my body as the first rush of boiling semen sped up the shaft of my throbbing erection.

"OH GOD, HERE IT COMES!" I warned as the exquisite contractions started to course through my midsection. With just the head clamped tightly between her sucking lips, I felt the first thick rope of cum jettison forth, shooting forcefully from the engorged tip.

"Glmmph," she gulped as the initial wad battered against the back of her mouth. I saw her cheeks cave inward as she sucked feverishly, the first shot giving her a delectable taste of my semen, a flavor she had come to love already. I looked down at her pretty face and tightly stretched lips, sucking and clinging tightly to my twitching prick as I continued to shoot, flooding her mouth with wad after wad of thick milky man-cream. I saw her swallow, and as I continued to shoot, a couple of pearly trickles appeared at the corners of her mouth, the pure white of my cum looking stunningly sexy against the cherry-red lipstick.

"Get it all," I groaned while the delicious pulsing twinges persisted, my body tingling with the overwhelming sensations of an intense climax. I heard a wet sucking sound and looked down to see her swallow again, her eyes closed in bliss as my creamy fluid made its way deep into her welcoming stomach. I came for a long time before finally, the last vestiges of my orgasm subsided, a dwindling trace of manly fluid leaking into her sucking mouth. My chest was heaving as I slowly regained my breath, my quivering body thrumming like a plucked guitar string as I reveled in the aftermath of a fantastic release. I looked down at her, her lips still sucking, her face flushed with desire, her slitted eyes filled with lust, eyes that wanted more. I had been so turned on all evening, and this one had been so quick, that I knew already I wasn't done. "That was fantastic, Mom. Are you ready to go for two in a row?" I asked as I grabbed the headboard with both hands and started to slowly work my hips back and forth, my spent dick losing just a fragment of its rigidity.

Her warm blue eyes flicked up to mine, and I saw the blissful happiness dancing in those limpid blue pools. "Mmhmmm," she nodded slightly and hummed her agreement, her lipstick painted lips never leaving the gnarled surface of my probing manhood.

"Yeah, you look so fantastic in that outfit, I feel like I'm gonna be hard all night long." I started to saw my prick back and forth between her bee-stung lips, the big head bumping softly against the opening to her throat. It felt beautiful; hot....moist, and oh so soft. She sucked her cheeks inwards, creating a scintillating sheath for my spearing rod. I felt the sensuous softness of k** leather as she reached behind me with glove-encased hands and gripped my taut buttocks, her hands pulling me deeper into her sucking mouth. I started to lever my hips faster, overwhelmed with desire, wanting more and more from this exquisite face-fuck. Within minutes, my cock was hard as a rock again, her lips stretched almost to the tearing point as my long thick member filled her mouth. I looked down at my lipstick-coated dick, excitement surging through me as I focused on the three to four inches near the base that she hadn't been able to touch with her lips. I wanted to go deeper, but I didn't want to hurt her. I was still too excited to stop; I decided to wait until the next time to work on loosening up that silky throat of hers.

For the next fifteen minutes or so, I fucked her face. She sucked ravenously, feverishly. Her gloved hands held onto my rear end tightly, caressing and pulling me closer, the scintillatingly wicked feel of the k** leather helping to coax more of my creamy semen from my overflowing balls. The bed was squeaking like crazy as I worked over her mouth with my turgid prick, repetitively probing and thrusting between those soft red lips as I levered my hips back and forth. The constant creaking of the bed previously shared by my parents was like an erotic symphony to my ears, firing my torched libido even more.

"Mmmmm," she groaned and moaned continuously as I slid my rampant prick back and forth between her pillowy lips, her lipstick now smeared all around her sexy mouth and my thrusting cock. I could feel her writhing with desire beneath me, her own pleasure escalating as she sucked. Her vacuuming mouth was making me start to crawl the walls with each hot slippery thrust. The friction from her beautiful red lips and sucking mouth was driving me absolutely crazy with the need to release, to just blow a massive load of cum deep into my own mother's sucking mouth.

"Oh fuck, Mom, your mouth is so fucking good, I've gotta cum again already," I moaned as I felt those telltale twinges start again. My cock twitched and bucked in her mouth as a convulsing spasm shot through my midsection. Her tongue swirled all around my engulfed cock-head, her hot spit bathing the sensitive tissues in a hot slippery lather.

"YESSSSSSSSSSS!" I hissed as my second orgasm hit. The first blast spurted forth, a thick milky wad of semen filling her mouth in a massive shot. I saw her quickly swallow, her eyes closing in bliss as my silky fluid flowed down her throat.

"EHHMMMMNGG," she squealed and I looked back to see her legs scissoring from side to side as she shuddered through her own climax, her lustful desires triggered over the edge by my shooting cock. I was gasping and rocking back and forth, my throbbing dick firing wad after wad into her hungry mouth. Her clamped lips drew rapturously on my thick stalk, the pulsing wads of semen filling her mouth time and again. I felt like she was sucking my very soul out of me, every gob and morsel of creamy fluid she swallowed bringing us closer and closer together. The final spurts spewed forth onto her tongue, and I put my hands on each side of her throat tenderly as she swallowed, a swell of happiness flowing through me as I watched my mother savor my manly seed.

Oh man, this was heaven. I had always fantasized about my mother like this, and now here she was, eagerly feeding from my cum-spewing cock. She was obviously loving it, sucking my dick like a porn star until I filled that pretty mouth of hers, my hot seed being greedily swallowed up. It was exciting to think she had actually cum from sucking me, the first spurt of my hot semen deep into her mouth having set her off. I loved it; I absolutely loved that she could get that turned on from servicing me. I stored that little tidbit away, knowing I'd be making use of her slightly submissive nature time and again. The way she'd reacted as I shot off in her mouth was beyond any expectations I'd had. Her lush curvy form twisting and writhing beneath me as she came had been intensely thrilling and sinfully arousing. And she looked so fucking incredible in that outfit. Dressing her as I pleased was a bonus I was going to take full advantage of from now on. I had known she had a fantastic body, but seeing her in that sexy outfit had left my head absolutely spinning with desire. An exhilarating thrill went through me as I realized I was unleashing a wildcat, a voluptuous sexy woman who could fulfill all of my lustful and perverted desires. Her succulent pussy was still a teasing land of pleasure I had yet to explore, but I knew that in time, I'd be able to convince her to relinquish it to me as well. I just had to tread slowly, and play my cards right. But for now, that willing mouth of hers was bringing me no end of perverted pleasure, especially since she seemed to be enjoying it just as much as I was, if not more. And being able to put my hands all over that gorgeous body of hers, and slip my cock between those spectacular tits, oh fuck – I shivered with excitement just thinking about it -- it was more than any son could ask for.

"Oh Mom, that was amazing," I said as I fought to regain my breath. I looked down at her pretty face, her eyes wide with happiness; her pouty lips still nursing gently on my slowly deflating member, silvery rivulets of cum flowing down over her chin. I reluctantly pulled back, my half-hard dick sliding out from between her puffy swollen lips. "Here, let me get that for you. I want to make sure you get every drop you can." I reached down with my index finger and scooped up the semen overflow from her chin, slipping my cummy finger back between her lips for her to suck clean.

"Mmmmmm," she purred, her tongue swirling around my probing finger as she lapped up my milky seed.

"Did you like that?" I asked as she swallowed the last savory morsel from my fingertip.

"Mmmmmm, I loved it." Her face was glowing with happiness, pure contentment emanating from her pretty face. She tilted her head and gave me a playful look, a glint of mischief twinkling in her eyes. "Well teacher, as your student, how did I do?"

"An A+ for sure." My eyes roamed hungrily over her luscious body, settling as usual on her spectacular tits and mouthwatering nipples. "Since you've been such a good student so far, I think it's time for a new lesson."

"What's that going to be?" she asked curiously, her eyes wide with innocence.

"You'll see soon enough, something special I want to do for you. Just remember to trust me."

"I do, Andy." Our eyes met and we shared one of those special moments, when we knew the love we had for each other could never be taken away from us, not by my father, not by anyone. "I trust you, always. I love you more than anything." Her eyes were brimming with tears of happiness again, and it made my heart ache with love for her.

"I love you too, Mom." I leaned forward and kissed her, my warm lips pressing against hers, our tongues exploring each other's mouth with rapturous delight. We kissed lovingly and passionately, the intensity of the pleasure between us rising again. I felt her gloved hands slip around my neck, the soft k** leather feeling naughty and wicked on my skin. We kissed for a long time before I finally pulled back, both of us breathless, our chests heaving with renewed desire. As she leaned back against the headboard, I looked down at her tremendous chest, the massive globes swelling and heaving with each ragged breath, her stiff nipples still a teasing cherry-red from her lipstick. "Just lie back and relax, I think you're gonna love this too." I moved backwards between her spread legs and lowered my mouth to her chest, my lips searching out her thick rubbery nipples.

"Mmmmm, that feels so good," she cooed as I felt the stiff bud almost fill my mouth. I drew on it gently, feeling the thickening protrusion swell and stiffen even more under my oral assault. She moaned softly as I sucked, and then she purred contently as I paid equal attention to its partner, both pebbly buds becoming incredibly hard and thick as I sucked on them. I knew how sensitive she was there, so as I continued to swirl my tongue over her nipples and areolae, I slid my hand down and slipped my middle finger between her slick pink labia. Man, she was soaked! Her pussy lips parted easily, the way made easier by an abundant coating of her slippery juices.

"Mmmmmmm.....nice....." she purred softly as my finger slipped into her dripping box. I slid it right in to the base of my finger, the hot wet tissues inside her closing around my finger in an enveloping sheath. I thought of how fantastic it would be to have my cock inside her instead of my finger, and I had to call on my remaining willpower in order not to thrust myself between her spread legs and **** her right there. Luckily, I was temporarily drained, or I may not have been unable to suppress my a****listic urge.

"You like that?" I asked as I shifted my mouth from one massive breast to the other.

"Oh yes, that feels wonderful," she replied as my mouth continued to get busy on her 32Gs. As I rolled my tongue over the sinfully soft skin of her tits, I was reminded again of how similar her body was to September Carrino's, and how many times I had jacked off to pictures of September while thinking of my mother. And now here I was, my lips sucking on my mother's big thick nipples while my finger was working deep inside her.

"Oh Andy, what are you doing to me?" she gasped breathlessly as I spun my buried finger in a slow tantalizing circle.

"This is just the teacher rewarding his favorite student for doing so well on her lessons," I replied as I lifted my mouth from the swells of her magnificent breasts for a second. I dropped my mouth back onto those huge beauties and swirled my tongue over one elongated nipple as my finger continued its bold exploration between her legs.

"Unngghhh," she let out a low guttural growl and I saw her gloved hands grip the sheets tightly as she started to twitch, obviously as aroused as I had been earlier. I added a second finger beside the first and she groaned again, an a****listic purr from deep in her throat. My eyes flicked up to her face, now a mask of wanton lust, her eyes half-closed in pleasure, a glistening sheen of perspiration glowing sensually on the smooth skin of her pretty face. I shifted from one breast to the other, my teeth nipping teasingly on the stiff pebbly bud of her nipple. At the same time as my lips sucked ravenously on the swollen protrusion, I slid both fingers across the slick upper folds of soft flesh on the roof of her vagina.

"OH GOD.......I......I......OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH," she groaned loudly as her voluptuous body started to buck and twitch. Her chest was heaving mightily but I never let go, my lips clamped down over her nipple as my tongue swirled all around it. She had a death-grip on the sheets and I thought she was gonna tear them right off the bed as she came, her muscles clenching as she squirmed and shook beneath me. I could feel the palm of my hand become awash with her gushing juices, the warm nectar feeling sinfully exciting as it covered my hand. My fingers continued their in and out teasing probe as she convulsed and quivered before finally collapsing back into the mattress, her clenched hands releasing the tautly-stretched sheet.

"Oh my God," she whimpered as I slid my fingers from inside her and released her nipple from between my sucking lips, "I feel like I'm gonna die. Oh, Andy, that was so good. I think I really needed that. Thank you." She had just cum a few minutes ago when she'd been sucking me off, and now she was saying she had really needed this one? A smile came to my face; yes, this was a woman that needed a lot of satisfying alright; and I was just the loving son to help her with that little problem.

"You deserved it, Mom. After all, you are my little A+ student." I moved between her spread legs and started to inch my way backwards on the bed. "And since you've been so good, I've got a little something else for you."

I laid down on the bed between her legs, my face mere inches from her delectable cunt. Her warm womanly scent enveloped me like a warming shroud, tantalizing my senses. I breathed deeply of her juicy sex, letting the delicate aroma wash over me, invigorating my taste-buds. I lowered my mouth and as I ran my tongue over the gooey surface of her pudenda, I heard her let out a soft moan of pleasure. I ran my warm tongue all over her labial curtains, loving the taste of her flowing cunt-honey. I pressed my face closer as I lowered my tongue and slipped it between those slick pink lips, feathering it deep into the molten folds of flesh inside her.

"Ohhnnn," she groaned deeply. With my tongue buried deep inside her hot little honey-pot, I flicked my eyes up to hers, to see her warm blue eyes half-closed in blissful surrender. For the next few minutes I feasted on her soft pink flesh, licking and lapping up a constant flow of her heavenly nectar as she gasped and groaned beneath my oral assault. As I felt her pleasure level ascending, I reached over and grabbed a pillow from beside her.

"Here, slip this underneath you, Mom," I said as I reluctantly withdrew my mouth from her sopping snatch and pushed the pillow under her lush backside.

"Wha.....what are you doing, Andy?"

"Just relax and trust me, Mom. Just relax." My soothing words had her settling back against the headboard, her body comfortably propped up a bit by the stacked up pillows behind her. Only now, I had one under that full heart-shaped bum of hers, just what I wanted. I put my hands under her full thighs and pushed them further up. "Just let me roll your hips up a little more, that's it......yeah, just like that." She compliantly obeyed, bringing her nylon-clad legs further up and apart as she kind of flexed her body, her hips rolling upward to greet me, just I hoped. "That's perfect," I said as lowered my mouth to her spread twat and dove right in, my tongue probing deep inside her.

"Oh God, that's so good," she cooed as I stirred my tongue in a slow teasing circle. Feeling her relax fully into the mattress, relinquishing herself to the pleasures that awaited, I slowly withdrew my tongue, licking downwards towards the base of her gooey trench. I didn't stop, sliding the tip of my tongue lower, until it followed the natural contours of her body and slid right over the puckered flesh before settling on the cute little ring of her anus.

"Andy, wha....what are you doing?" she asked hurriedly, a note of alarm in her voice.

"Just relax, Mom. Like I said, trust me. Alright?" I spoke a little more firmly, letting her know who was in charge.

"Uh....okay. Are you sure?"

"Yes. Now just lie back and relax. I promise, you're gonna love this." I was inwardly praying that she'd love it. If she was as sensitive there as she was everywhere else, then I knew she would. I was hoping that she'd find this little orifice was capable of bringing her pleasure as well. After all, I hoped to be making use of it myself at some point in the future. I expected that eventually, all of her holes would be willing and eager to service my needy prick. I wanted to get to know this one up close and personal too, letting her know how much enjoyment she could get from it before I split that little opening with something much bigger and harder than my tongue. "Just bring your legs up and apart for me again."

"Okay," she compliantly answered as I felt her settle back, drawing her knees well up and rolling them further open to each side, totally splaying herself wide open for me.

"Oh yeah, that's it. Now just lie back and see how good this feels." I lowered my face and pressed my lips against her cute little pucker, kissing it lovingly. With my lips pressed softly against her warm flesh, I slowly feathered my tongue forwards and rolled the tip all around the sensitive little opening, lathering the wrinkled flesh with a mouthful of saliva.

"Unnnnnnnn....." I smiled to myself as I heard her give a little moan. I took that as I sign of consent and moved my face closer, letting my tongue explore further along the warm surface of her tender crease. I licked back and forth, always coming back to that hidden opening, teasing my tongue again and again over the wrinkled pink starfish.

"Oh Andy, that feels so good. I didn't realize it could feel like that back there." That was just what I'd wanted her to say, basically endorsing my hope that she'd enjoy the attention I was giving that sexy little backdoor of hers. Spurred by her words, I settled in closer and concentrated my oral attention on her bum-hole. I rolled my tongue in tantalizingly slow circles all around the tender opening, covering it with my warm spit. I got closer and closer to the center, and then I pressed the tip of my tongue right on the little rosebud.

"Aahhhh, wha......" she started to say as she instinctively tensed up.

"Just relax, Mom," I interjected. "Just relax.....trust me." I felt her body slowly unwind as I put my tongue-tip once more on her puckered flesh. I pressed inwards, and then I felt her body surrender to the pleasurable feelings, the constricting ring yielding. I took advantage of the opportunity and pressed forward, my tongue slowly feathering up inside her tender hole.

"Oh, my God," I heard her gasp breathlessly above me as my tongue probed further inside her. Her tender flesh was incredibly hot and sinfully soft. I pressed my face closer against her, my tongue pressed flush against the pink opening as I lanced my tongue as far into her as I could. Her sphincter flexed down, tightening around my probing tongue before she relaxed and released it. I thought of how fantastic that would feel, feeling that constricting muscle grip down around the base of my buried shaft some day; gripping and squeezing my savage cock in the hopes of coaxing out load after load of hot semen.

"Oh, Andy, that feels amazing. I didn't know I was so sensitive back there," she groaned as her body flexed upwards slightly, pressing her splayed hips up against my face. Knowing she was willingly accepting it, I slowly withdrew my tongue, relishing in the feeling of the tight little opening closing down around my tongue as I slipped it out of her. With just the very tip pressed against the opening, I pushed it forward again, a little harder this time. Her anus willingly surrendered, relaxing instantly to let me deep inside. I probed into her, licking all around in slow circles, the intense heat inside searing my tongue, the womanly earthy flavor tasting wickedly sinful on my tongue.

"Ohhhnnnn," she groaned again as she lay back, her hips rolling all around on the pillow as I lovingly worked over her ass with my mouth; probing, licking, pleasuring her with everything I had. I could hear her breathing becoming more and more ragged, her hips writhing and shifting all around as she got hotter and hotter. I could tell she was close, and I flicked my eyes up to see those huge tits of hers quivering and heaving as her pleasure increased. I pressed my lips against her wrinkled pucker once more, sending my lancing tongue as far into her as I could, then held it there and slowly rolled it in a firm circle, stimulating those delicate virgin tissues like never before.

"Oh Andy, that feels so.......AAHHH.....AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH," she gasped as her climax hit. I kept my face pressed tightly against her as she came, her hips bucking and twisting feverishly as her orgasm roared through her. She was moaning loudly as I kept my tongue buried deep inside her tight bum-hole, and now I could feel the warm cunt-honey gushing from her overheated pussy onto my face. The scent was intoxicating and the feeling of her spray upon my face was exquisite. I reveled in the fact that my mother was so sensitive in her most private of openings as well; thrilled by the fact that she could feel so much pleasure from that delicate orifice. This was going to be perfect.

"Oh, so good," she moaned again as she continued to cum. I kept my tongue slowly working inside her as she rode out a long tingling climax, finishing with a fierce shiver before collapsing back onto the sheets, her legs dropping down on each side of me. I deftly withdrew my tongue, tenderly kissing her closing hole, letting her know I'd be back to pleasure it again. I stayed where I was, but lifted my head and licked upwards, almost drinking in the copious amounts of lubricant flowing from inside her.

"Mmmmmm....." It was me that was purring this time, happily swallowing her warm nectar. "I think you liked that."

"That was incredible," she gasped, her flushed face glistening with an erotic sheen of perspiration as she sat up on her elbows. "I can't believe how good it felt. I never thought I could feel like that down there."

"So you wouldn't object if I wanted to do that again sometime?" I asked teasingly as I slowly licked from the base of her gooey channel all the way to the top.

"I....I guess not," she replied sheepishly, still a little insecure about admitting to her own wanton desires.

"How about once more, right here?" I asked as I provocatively slipped my lips around her protruding clit and rolled my tongue all around the erect little spire.

"Oh my God," she groaned as she fell back into the pillows. I didn't give her a chance to object but went right to work on her clit, licking and circling it teasingly with my tongue. Like I noticed with her already, it didn't take long for her to cum again, her hips once more bucking and squirming up against my face as she twisted through the wanton throes of another climax. While she was recovering from that one, I pushed her legs back up towards her chest and attacked her anus once more, pleasuring it again and again until she was squealing and convulsing through another toe-curling release. I slipped my tongue back into her gushing twat and drank heartily of her creamy nectar before putting my tongue and lips to work once more until I lost track of how many times she came. After I'd been eating her succulent pussy and virgin ass continuously for about an hour, I finally took pity on her and sat back, my face covered with a slick coating of her flowing juices as she lay there and gasped, her body blissfully satisfied. My lips and tongue were just buzzing, but it looked like her pussy and cute little bum were in the same condition; her flesh looked swollen and puffy, and a scintillatingly hot pink in color.

With my resurgent dick now flying well past half-mast, I crawled up on the bed and lay down beside her, my face next to hers. She looked beautiful, her face a mask of rapturous contentment. I knew in her present condition she was temporarily exhausted, and I wanted her to recover a bit before moving on to what I had in mind next. So I lay quietly beside her, stroking her hair and cheek tenderly. Her previously pulled-back hair was a mess, having come loose during her frantic writhing while I'd been eating her out. It looked sexy and wild as it spilled onto the pillow and across her face. I pressed my face into her hair, the warm fragrance filling my senses. God, how I loved her. I couldn't imagine a woman more sexy and desirable than my own mother, this gorgeous creature lying next to me.

Her face turned up to mine as she started to come around, her enchanting blue eyes finding mine. "Andy, I love you so much." Her eyes filled with tears of happiness as she looked at me, the deep blue wells allowing me a glimpse of the serene joy she was feeling inside.

"I love you too, Mom, more than anything." I leaned forward and pulled her close to me as I kissed her, warmly, tenderly, the enraptured kiss of lovers. We kissed again and again as we pressed our bodies together, reveling in the serene contentment of surrendering ourselves to each other. My body soared with both love and desire for her, my stiffening member pressing against her front. I could feel the swelling head pressing against her leather waist-cincher, the smooth leather feeling wickedly sinful against the sensitive glans of my cock. I needed her again, and she looked so fucking incredible in that outfit that I knew I'd want her at least one more time after this one. I pulled back from her and stepped off the bed, surprising her as I stood and faced her with my stallion-like cock rearing up before me, engorged and angry-looking, the tip drizzling pre-cum.

"Andy, are you okay?" she asked, her voice filled with concern as she raised herself on one elbow.

"Yes, but I need you, Mom." I reached down and wrapped my hand around my rock-hard dick, stroking it slowly towards her. "It's time for your next lesson, and this one counts for a lot of your final grade; so I hope you're ready to put forth your best effort."

Her eyes seemed hypnotized by my pumping hand as I slowly, teasingly stroked it towards her, pre-cum now drizzling onto the sheets near the edge of the bed, the gooey fluid leaving a damp stain. "Wha....what do you want me to do?"

"I want you to get on your hands and knees and come over here," I said softly, a lulling tone to my voice. She instantly obeyed, rolling onto her knees and crawling towards me. She looked fantastic, those huge heavy breasts swaying pendulously beneath her, the tips of her nipples almost dragging across the surface of the sheets. Oh fuck, that looked hot. She looked amazing, the sharp blackness of the leather cincher and gloves combining with spike-heeled stilettoes, nylons and garters contrasting sensually with her smooth white skin. The black lace choker circling her neck gave just that little extra touch that set the whole outfit off as being absolutely exquisite, wickedly so.

"That's good right there," I said as she stopped near the edge of the bed, her face mere inches from my pulsing dick. "Now put your hair back in the ponytail, I don't want any loose strands getting in the way for what I've got planned." I was happy to see that again, she complied instantly, going up onto her knees as she whipped her hair back tightly behind her and secured it with the hairband that had partially come loose. The motion caused her large breasts to sway invitingly, the big nipples and areolae begging for attention. I knew they'd get more in a little while, but I wanted something else right now; that silky throat of hers.

"That's perfect," I said as she lowered herself onto her hands and knees once more, her glove-encased arms looked erotically sexy as they supported her upper body. "Like I said, it's time for your next lesson. I want you to try sucking my cock a little deeper this time. We'll go nice and easy, don't worry, I'd never hurt you. But I just want you to know, that in order to get an A+ this time, you're gonna have to take it all; all the way down your throat."

Her eyes flicked down to my throbbing cock as she took in the size, her eyes going wide with fear as she thought about what I'd just said. "Andy, are.....are you sure I can do that?"

I was thrilled with her question; she hadn't said anything about not wanting to do it, or being afraid to do it; just wondering if I thought she was capable of doing it. "From what I've seen you do so far, Mom, I'm sure you'll be able to do it. You're a natural, and you've got the most beautiful mouth I've ever seen."

"Do you....do you really think so?"

"Your mouth is the most beautiful thing I've ever seen, or felt," I replied, my voice warm with praise as I reached forward and gently slid my fingertip around her lips. "I want to feel myself get as deep into that pretty mouth of yours as I can. I know you can do it."

I could see her curiosity, and pride, swelling under my accolades. She was becoming flushed with enthusiasm as I saw her look intently at my projecting manhood once more. "How.....how big is it?"

"It's a little over 8", but don't worry, like I said, we'll take it nice and slow." I saw her shiver, and I'm sure it was with both excitement and trepidation at the idea of taking 8" of throbbing hard cock deep into her throat.

"It's.....it's so big," she said softly, almost under her breath, as if she was speaking to herself, her warm blue eyes locked on it as if in a trance. I knew it was time.

"That's a good girl," I said softly, that melodic tone in my voice once more. "Those lips of yours are so sexy, I want you to form them into a nice little 'O' for me again." She instantly obeyed, pursing those pouty soft pillows forward in an inviting circle. Man, did she ever look hot!

I stepped closer and spread my feet about shoulder width apart as I stood at the side of the bed, wanting to make sure I had some good leverage for what was to come. "Oh God, Mom, that looks fantastic, your mouth is so beautiful." With my hand still wrapped around my throbbing erection, I pushed it down slightly so it was pointed right at the lush red ripeness of her lips. "Now, let's see how this feels."

I touched the fiery-hot tip to her parted lips and started to slowly push inwards, luxuriating in the tantalizing feel of her slick red lips stretching open as they followed the swelling contours of my massive cock-head. Her lips glistened wantonly, so I fed the broad flared knob right between them. I stopped as the engorged crown slipped fully in, her stretched lips locking down just behind the thick ridge of the corona. As I held still, I felt her tongue slowly swirl all around the enveloped helmet, a warm bath of saliva feeling exquisite as it flowed over the sensitive glans.

"Oh fuck, that feels fantastic," I said softly, my hands stroking her hollowed cheeks tenderly as she sucked inwards. I ran my fingers through her tightly-drawn hair until I was gripping the back of her head with both hands, her ponytail leaking from between my spread fingers. "Now, let's just start to work it a little deeper."

I could feel her body relax as she relinquished herself to my control, letting me do with her as I wished. Perfect. Holding firmly to the back of her head, I started to press forward. I looked down at the junction of our bodies, rapturously watching as I fed my rigid gnarled shaft further between her stretched red lips. Her lips were pursed sensually forward, and I could feel the tight grip of them on my sliding shaft, as if she wanted to make sure I wouldn't ever take it away from her; but being the good son that I was, I'd never do that.

"That's a good girl," I praised softly, the warm dulcet tones relaxing her even more. I continued to press forwards until I felt the enflamed tip bump gently into the soft delicate tissues at the opening to her throat. I held still as she got used to accommodating the intruding bludgeon, her tongue rolling warmly over the underside of my imbedded shaft. I stayed there for a minute or two as she willingly sucked, her cheeks caving in around the thick pole. She was giving off little whimpers and moans of pleasure as she sucked, enjoying having her mouth filled with my surging prick. I inched my feet slightly to each side, anchoring myself firmly into position for the next step.

"Okay, Mom, tip your head up just little bit......that's it; I want your mouth and your throat to be in a nice straight line. Now, when I say, I want you to take a deep breath and try and relax your throat. I'm going to count to three, and then I'll try to feed more of my cock into you. Don't worry; I'll do it nice and easy. Remember, I'd never hurt you." I paused for just a second as my words registered. "Okay, are you ready?" She nodded slightly and hummed in agreement against my buried dick. "Alright, one....two....three....." I saw her breathe deeply, and with her head held firmly in place, I pressed forwards once more. I felt the tip of the engorged crown press against those tender tissues as it started to go deeper.

"GLLMMMPHH...." I pulled back quickly as she gagged, which I had actually been expecting for her first time. I withdrew totally from her mouth, my throbbing prick snapping noisily up against my midsection as it drew past her parted lips.

"Oh Andy, I'm so sorry," she gasped, seemingly more upset about possibly disappointing me than being concerned about her own wellbeing.

"That's okay, Mom, that's fine," I said reassuringly as I tenderly stroked her face.

"Can I......can I try again," she asked quickly, eagerly wanting to please me.

"Okay, are you sure? Are you sure you're alright?"

"Yes, I.....I just wasn't sure how it would feel at first." She looked up at me with pleading eyes. "I promise I'll do better this time." What more could a loving son ask for?

"Okay, we can try again. Just try and relax your throat as much as you can, I'll take it nice and slow." She nodded quickly as I moved into position once more, my hands gripping her head as I planted my feet firmly apart. I angled my hips down for a second, lowering my dripping cock-head which she quickly enveloped with her hungry mouth. I moved forward, levering my hips back up into position as I fed about four inches back into that hot wet orifice. We were back to where we were a few moments ago, the broad enflamed crown poised right at the virgin opening of her throat.

"Alright, just try and relax. Let's try this again; one.....two.....three....." As I counted I saw her breathe deep, and then watched as a relaxing shiver seemed to scurry right down her spine. With her head grasped in my hands, I pressed forward once more. I felt my cock-head snuggle right up against those soft tissues, paused for a second, and then slowly flexed my hips forward. "Oh fuck," I thought to myself as I felt her warm throat open right up for me. With the enflamed tip making headway into the silky hot passage of her throat, I looked down and watched as her lips sunk down an inch more on my exposed shaft. I slowly, insistently, pressed forward, tingling with lust as I watched my throbbing dick disappear further into her welcoming mouth. It felt exquisite, the hot tender tissues of her throat enveloping me in the tightest, silkiest embrace I'd ever felt. I held her head in place as I pressed forward, my libido soaring as I watched the last inch slide deftly into her mouth, her bright red lips now snuggled flush up against my abdomen. Oh man, this was heaven! I felt like I could stay there forever, but I wanted to make sure she was okay. I slowly pulled backward, gently withdrawing my steely manhood from that buttery passage.

"Are you okay?" I asked, pulling it fully from her mouth.

Her lips were pursed well forward and she looked like a fish out of water, gasping, but I could see the twinkle of happiness in her eyes as she looked up at me; but not only that, there was a definite glint of wanton mischievousness there too. "I....I did it!" she said. "Could....could we try it again? I....I like the feel of being able to take it all."

"We can do it as much as you want, Mom," I responded, a big smile spreading across my face. I pressed down on the top of my rearing erection and fed it right back between her full pouty lips. "I'm glad you like it; I plan on giving it to you like this a lot from now on. Yes, we'll get you used to taking it all the way down that sweet throat of yours, but don't worry, when I'm ready to cum, I'll put back and let it fill your mouth; I know how much you love the taste. Okay?"

She nodded eagerly, and then tilted her head like she'd done last time, giving me a nice straight passage into her throat. I didn't have to be asked twice, but held onto her head and levered my hips forward, sending my throbbing helmet back into the deepest reaches of her mouth. Again, I paused for just a brief second at the hot opening of her throat before slipping inside. My eyes opened wide in surprise as I felt her instinctively swallow, the rippling muscles in her throat pulling me in deeper!

"Oh fuck, Mom," I groaned deeply in my throat, "that feels amazing." With those wonderful muscles tightly massaging my rigid erection, I was balls deep before I knew it. Her face was pressed flush up against the base of my cock as she swallowed once more, sending an erotic shiver of lustful desire coursing right through me. I reluctantly pulled back until I cleared the opening to her throat, and then watched as she breathed just before I flexed forward once more. I was amazed at how fast she had taken to it, after a few strokes she was already deep-throating me like a pro.

"Oh my God, that's fantastic," I said as I held tight to her head as I worked my hips back and forth, lasciviously watching the enflamed lance sliding back and forth between her pursed lips. She was moaning softly, the warm hum buzzing through her throat, into my thrusting prick and then right up through my body, causing me to shiver with excitement. I couldn't believe how fantastic it felt; I'd had good blowjobs before, but nothing could compare to this; and the fact that it was my own mother who I'd lusted after all these years that was doing it, well, that just made it that much better. I felt myself getting hotter and hotter and knew I wouldn't last much longer, but I didn't want this one to end quite yet.

"Let's just slow down for a second," I said as I reluctantly stopped fucking her face. "Let me just slip it as far down your throat as I can go and then hold it there." She willingly hummed her agreement once more, so I shifted forward, sliding it all the way to the hilt in one smooth thrust. "Oh fuck, yes." I ran my fingers through her silky hair as her throat squeezed me in a velvety embrace. "Swallow," I said.

"Mmmmmmm," she purred warmly against my brick-hard erection as she swallowed. The descending massage of her throat muscles felt exquisite as it rippled along the full length of my prick.

"Again," I said, my legs almost giving out from beneath me as waves of pleasure rolled over me. She instantly complied, the deliciously titillating sensation running from her mouth all the way down her gripping throat as she swallowed.

"Oh fuck, that's so good," I muttered under my breath as I drew back slightly so she could breathe once more. We got into a nice smooth rhythm as I started to fuck her throat once more, going as deep into her as I could with each driving thrust.

"Mmmmmm........mmmmmmm...." She was moaning constantly now and I could see her face becoming more flushed as I continued to flex my hips, my stone-like prong stretching those tender throat muscles time and again. I felt my balls drawing up close to my body, and new I was close. I couldn't help it; the sensations were just beyond anything I had experienced before.

"OH FUCK, MOM, I'M GONNA CUM," I warned as that first rush of semen sped up the shaft of my cock. I reluctantly pulled back until just the broad engorged knob was captured between her lips. The first thick gob spat forth, pasting itself forcefully against the back of her mouth. It was instantly followed by a second, and then a third shot, the viscous fluid forming a growing puddle on her welcoming tongue. I saw her neck flex as she swallowed, the delightful contractions I could see along the sides of her throat thrilling me.

"MMMHHHHHHH," she made a higher-pitched moaning sound in her throat as my warm cum sliding down her throat triggered an orgasm deep inside her. She continued to suck, but I saw her squirming and quivering as her own tingling release swept through her. I continued to cum, flooding her mouth with shot after shot of milky seed as I unloaded, reveling in the overwhelming sensations of the most heavenly orgasm in my life. I looked down at her pretty mouth, her succulent red lips still tightly adhered to my pulsing erection as she sucked and swallowed, drawing every savory morsel of my man-juice into her welcoming stomach. She was twitching and shivering through her climax, but not once did she let up her persistent sucking, her gorgeous mouth draining me of every creamy drop.

"Oh my God, that was amazing," I said, a final jangling shiver running down my spine as the last milky drops of semen drizzled onto her tongue. She nursed on the head for a little longer, making sure she'd vacuumed up every little morsel of cum. Finally, she released my spent dick, a sensuously glistening web of saliva bridging the gap between her puffy lips and my slowly deflating member. We both watched as the shiny strand lengthened as we parted, the thinning web finally snapping in two, some falling on her chin while the rest clung to my semi-hard shaft.

"That was wonderful," she said softly, her warm blue eyes looking into mine. "I....I loved it."

I put my hands on her arms and lifted her up until she was kneeling, her face just below mine. I leaned down and kissed her passionately, pressing my warm lips to her puffy swollen ones. I could taste my own juices lingering in her mouth, but I didn't care. I loved her so much; nothing could deter my unmitigated desire for her. She kissed me back ardently, both of us basking in the tingling sensations of our wanton longing for each other. I wanted to pay her back for what she had just done for me, willfully relinquishing her throat to me for my perverted i****tuous desires. I looked down at those breathtaking tits of hers, and knew just how to start thanking her.

"C'mere," I said as I lay down in the middle of the bed, pushing most of the pillows out of the way, but leaving one for my head to lie on.

"What do you want me to do?"

"Come over here on your hands and knees, I think you'll figure it out quick enough." She instantly heeded my request and came towards me on her hands and knees, those tremendous guns swinging low and heavy beneath her. "Yeah, bring those babies right over here." I directed her with my hands so she ended up with one arm over my shoulder and those huge pendulous breasts hanging right over my face, just as I wished. "Now drag them across my face." She did as I asked, her hot stiff nipples torching my skin as she moved slightly from side to side. Oh fuck, did that ever feel good. The silky soft skin combined with the stiffness of her nipples was simply luxurious. Combining that with her womanly scent and perfume, my senses were filled with more than enough stimulation.

"They're so beautiful," I mumbled under my breath just before I opened my lips and captured one puffy nipple. I latched on good, probably like I'd done as a baby, and sucked gently, tenderly, my tongue sliding all around her big areola as my lips drew insistently on the protruding bud.

"Mmmmmmm, I like that," she said softly. I paid sufficient attention to one large breast before moving to the other, her body shifting slightly to drop it right into my waiting mouth. For the next ten minutes or so we both wallowed in the comforting luxury of me sucking on my mother's tits. I brought my hands up and filled them with the soft warm flesh, kneading and squeezing, caressing and lifting. Man, I'd never seen such a huge heavy set in my entire life. September Carrino had nothing on my mother; I'd take her 32Gs over September's any day.

"Mom, come up here and sit on my face," I said as I reluctantly pulled my mouth away from servicing her mammoth tits, my face slick with my own saliva.

"Wha......what?" she asked, her sexual inexperience causing her not to fully understand my request.

"Just swing your leg across me and move forward," I instructed, using my hands to help her. I quickly got her into position with her dripping succulent cunt poised right over my face, her musky scent bathing my face with its intoxicating allure. I flicked my eyes up past those thrusting heavy tits to see her looking down at me, an uncertain look still in her eyes.

"Now, Mom, just hang onto the headboard and enjoy yourself," I said as I reached up with my hands to grip her big heart-shaped bum and pulled her down onto my face. She was soaking wet and my face was quickly covered with her gooey nectar as I slid my face all around her dripping labia, my tongue and lips savoring her tasty cunt-honey.

"Oh Andy, that feels so good," I heard her say from above me as I slipped my tongue between the pink petals of flesh and feathered it deep inside her. Like with everything else I'd taught my mother, it sure didn't take her long to get the idea. Within just a minute or two she was rocking her wide matronly hips back and forth, grinding her pussy down onto my working mouth, rolling her hips in teasing circles so my searching tongue would explore every tantalizing inch of her delectable cunt. Like it had done earlier when I was straddling her, the bed was creaking erotically as she rode my face; her flared motherly hips rocking wantonly back and forth. I loved the sound.

"Oh my God," she groaned as I circled my tongue deftly around her protruding clit and drew it firmly between my lips. For the next half hour I kept her riding my face, my hands firmly holding onto that sumptuous rear of hers as I licked and sucked her through a number of orgasms. After knowing how much she had loved what we'd done just a short time ago, I kept switching between pleasuring her cunt and her equally-sensitive backdoor. It felt wickedly sinful to slip my tongue deep inside that hot pink rosebud, but she loved it; and so did I.

"Oh my God, no more......no more......" she moaned as a final shattering climax tore through her; her body twisting and bucking through her release as I swirled my tongue deep inside the tender pink flesh of her cute little anus. With an emphatic groan, she slipped off of me and collapsed onto the bed, her body gasping and heaving as she fought to recover her breath.

My whole face was a mess, covered with a shimmering coating of her womanly juices. My neck was streaked with her flowing nectar and my hair was matted, her copious juices going everywhere as she'd rocked through orgasm after orgasm on my face. But as I looked at her lying next to me, her eyes blissfully closed and a serene smile playing at the corners of her pretty mouth, I knew neither one of us had ever been happier.

I licked my tongue around my lips, gathering in as much of her tasty juices as I could. As she lay there recovering, my eyes roamed up and down over her luscious form, once again admiring how incredibly sexy she looked in that outfit. It had been perfect; the leather waist cincher deftly shaping her wasp-like waist while still allowing access to her full massive tits. Her lower body looked great; from her sky-high stilettos up, the sheer black hose accentuating her shapely legs; full at the thigh and calves, trim at the knees and ankles. The garters looked wickedly sinful, clutching sensually onto the lacy bands at the top of her stockings, the ribboned garters themselves delightfully framing her inviting pink pussy. The lace choker had set of her pretty face regally, making her delicate neck look long and graceful. I couldn't take my eyes off those gloves; the k** leather going all the way up her arms was sinfully soft, the jet black leather looking scintillatingly wanton against her soft white skin. I shivered again as I looked at the dazzling display of pulchritude before me, my insatiable lust for her flickering once more.

I lay down and snuggled in behind her; spoon-style. I rolled into her, my front pressing warmly against her back, my stiffening dick instinctively finding the soft crease between her ample bum-cheeks. Her perfume wafted in my nostrils, the alluring scent striking at the smoldering embers of my libido. I pressed my lips to her neck and kissed her tenderly, rubbing my cheek softly over her silky skin.

"Mmmmmm," she mewed like a little kitten as I kissed her neck, my lips enjoying the different textures of her soft skin and the sexy lace choker. I slipped my hand up her curving flank and cupped one heavy breast, the mammoth orb more than filling my large hand. Once again, I was amazed at the sheer weight of it, and it fired my desire for her even more as I caressed it freely.

"Oh, Andy, you are so good to me," she whispered softly as I kissed my way up to her delicate ear. My cock stiffened as I continued to feel her up, my hands roaming over that massive chest of hers. With my face nuzzled into the side of hers, I pressed my abdomen against her backside, my thickening prick wedging itself between those two plump cheeks.

"Andy, what are you doing?" she asked; a note of alarm in her voice.

"Sssshh," I softly whispered into her ear. "Don't worry, Mom, I know what we talked about. I just think this feels nice.....just like this." I accompanied my words by gently rolling my hips up and down, causing my rigid member to slide up and down against her warm crease. I felt her relax, and kept rocking against her, my pulsing erection becoming hotter and hotter from the delightful friction. "Now, doesn't that feel good?"

"Y.....yes," she hissed breathlessly as I felt some pre-cum leak from the tip of my engorged manhood and slither into her virgin crack. Oh fuck, that did feel good. I knew that one day, I'd be balls deep in that tight ass of hers, but I knew if I forced her into it now, it could ruin everything. I was more than willing to take my time with these educational lessons of hers, and right now, I wanted a little more of the lesson she'd excelled at just a short time ago.

"Mom," I whispered softly into her ear, "I need to cum once more, and I want that beautiful throat of yours again."

"Okay," she replied instantly, and I was happy to see a note of excitement in her voice. "Do you want me on my hands and knees again?" She eagerly started to get to her knees, but I wanted something else this time.

"No, not this time; I want to try something a little different." I slipped off the bed and got to my feet, my throbbing erection bobbing menacingly in front of me. I stepped down and stood at the foot of the bed and motioned to her. "Bring one pillow and come down here." She did as I asked, grabbing one pillow and shifting down on the bed.

"That's good, let's put that right here." I took the pillow and set it right at the front edge of the bed. "Now lie down there on your back and let your head hang over the edge; that should put your mouth and throat in perfect alignment. I should be able to go in nice and deep that way."

"Okay," she said, a shivering rush of excitement going through her. She did exactly as I asked, shifting around a bit to get comfortable, her tremendous breasts wobbling and shaking as they spread fully over her broad chest, the bright red nipples sticking up erotically. Her nylon-clad legs were bent, her high-heels digging into the mattress. She laid her head back, just cresting the edge of the bed, her face tipped backwards. Her neck looked sensually long, the lace choker bewitchingly provocative.

"Mom, you look so beautiful," I said as I stepped forward, my rampant cock drawn to her succulent lips like a locked-in torpedo. "Give me that nice little 'O' again." She ovalled her lips into shape, the soft red flesh becoming the perfect welcoming target.

"Oh fuck," thought to myself, "this is going to be fantastic." I pushed down on the top of my upright dick, the swollen stiffness of it fighting against me. I forced it down and pointed it right at the sweet red 'O', paused for a second with the tip sitting between those pouting red pillows, and then slipped it right inside.

"Mmmmmm," she mewed warmly as I slid the engorged knob fully into her mouth. Her cheeks caved in, enveloping my probing dick in a hot wet sheath. I moved right to the opening of her throat and held it there; feeling the soft tissues pressing warmly against my glans as her talented tongue swirled all around my pulsing lance.

I reached forward and filled my hands with her ample tits, her hard nipples feeling sensually erotic as they pressed against my palms. "Okay, I'm going to count to three again. One......two.....three......" On three I slowly flexed forward, but she was ready, having relaxed her throat just in time. I slid fully in, the hot silky tissues of her throat gripping my embedded shaft as her lips nestled up flush against my shaved groin.

"Oh God, that's so hot and tight," I groaned out loud as I slowly withdrew and then fed it right back into her, her lips once more clamped down around the hilt as I got all 8" deep inside her. We quickly got into a smooth rhythm, my hip levering back and forth as her mouth worked it magic on my driving shaft. I couldn't believe how adept she had become so quickly. As I continued to face-fuck her, my balls slapping against her face with each driving thrust, I was thrilled to see that she was taking me better than I thought any pornstar ever could.

"Mmmmmm," she purred again, her legs starting to scissor up and down and from side to side as her pleasure level escalated. My own was not far behind; the delicious sensations of the slick friction between her throat and my thrusting erection had me climbing the walls in no time. We kept this up for quite a while as I worked over her throat and mouth, her tipped-back head being in the perfect position for my thrusting onslaught. I looked down at her long slim neck, getting more and more excited as I saw my thick cock bulging beneath the smooth skin with each deep driving stroke.

"Oh Jesus, that's good," I said as my hands kneaded her spectacular tits, her nipples hard as pebbles beneath my teasing fingers. I felt my balls start to draw up, the boiling semen within my stoked nuts needing to burst forth. I looked down at her, her body twisting, her huge breasts heaving with desire as we both approached orgasm. I had a little surprise for her, and it was going to be beautiful.

"OH FUCK, MOM, HERE IT COMES!" I warned at the last minute as I surprisingly withdrew fully from her sucking mouth. I wrapped my hand around my throbbing prick in a warm loving corridor and pointed it right at her upturned face, her lips gaping open. I felt the rushing semen speed up the shaft of my cock and shoot forth, a long thick rope jettisoning forth to land on her face. The strand covered her from neck to hairline, a brilliant white streak across her smooth skin. A second, and then a third ropey strand spewed forth as I painted her face, my stroking hand moving the spitting head all around so I left no spot untouched. I shot and shot, a massive load of semen raining down upon her as I flooded her face.

"OHHHHHNNNNN," she moaned loudly, her own climax sweeping through her as I continued to unload, wad after wad of creamy man-juice covering her skin. Her legs were twitching wildly, her heels digging into the bed feverishly as she thrashed from side to side, her orgasm taking control of her body.

I jacked away at my spitting cock, pumping out wad after wad of milky seed. This was an incredibly huge load, and I knew I'd be totally drained after this one, but it was worth it. The final tingling shivers went through me and my pumping hand slowed as my climax subsided, my chest heaving with each deep breath as I fought to recover.

"Mmmmmm," I heard my mother give a satisfied purr from beneath me. I looked down to see her laying still, her massive chest heaving too. Oh fuck, her face was a total mess! There was cum everywhere. Her face was a bizarre mosaic of crisscrossed ribbons and gobs of milky semen. It seemed like there was hardly a spot on her face that hadn't been touched by my spitting cock. With so much covering her face, I was surprised to see the amount of collateral damage; there were gobs in her hair, sliding down her neck, and there were even a few sizable whitish strands lying across her gigantic tits. It was a total erotic mess, and I had never seen her look more beautiful in my entire life.

"Oh Mom, you look gorgeous with my cum all over you like that. I've gotta take some pictures." I stepped over and grabbed my phone, quickly taking a number of shots. Oh man, I had some prime jacking material there. I put my phone down next to her on the bed and kneeled down, my face close to hers. I reached forward and slid my index finger across her cheek, coating it with thick rich semen. I held it over her lips, the heavy gob dangling down teasingly just out of her reach. "Do you want that, Mom?"

"Yes, please," she gasped wantonly, her tongue sliding upwards as she tried to reach the dangling milky gob.

"Here you go," I said, not wanting to tease her anymore. I slipped my finger between her lips as she clamped down, her tongue swirling all around my invading digit as she gathered in the warm fluid. I moved my fingers all around her pretty face, shoveling the viscous seed into her waiting mouth. Soon enough, she had it all, my warm cum finding a welcoming home in the pit of her stomach. All that was left was a drying residue, the final shiny remnants of my cum left drying on her soft skin.

"Mom, you totally drained me," I said as I gathered her into my arms and pulled her up onto the bed. "I'm totally exhausted but I've never felt so good in my entire life. " I pulled the covers over both of us, then reached over and turned out the light, plunging the room into darkness.

"I love you so much, Andy," her soft voice came to me through the shadows.

"I love you too, Mom, more than anything." I curled up next to her and she pulled me close. The next thing I knew, I heard her gentle breathing as she fell asleep, my hands gently cupping one of her massive tits.

This had been a perfect day. Tomorrow I was supposed to go to church with her; I wondered how that would go. I also wondered if she'd remember about what I'd told her about how I like to wake up in the morning; with her attending to my needy cock. A million lascivious thoughts drifted through my brain, my eyes gently closing as I settled in against her and drifted off..........

"Andy, wake up... wake up!"

"Huh?" I said as I quickly came to, my mother's hand shaking my shoulder as she leaned over me, those huge pendulous tits swaying hypnotically before my eyes.

"We slept in. We're going to be late for church." She slid out of the bed, her body still clothed in that sexy black bustier I'd gotten for her. I watched her lush tits bob deliciously as she hurried into the en-suite bathroom, my morning hard-on twitching beneath the sheets. Her sexy voice came to me from the bathroom as I heard the water start to run. "You better hurry and go take a shower; we don't have a lot of time."

The intent of her words seemed to be that she expected me to go to the other bathroom and shower there; but things had changed between us and I wasn't going to pass up an opportunity like this. She needed to know the way things were going to be from now on.

"Oh dear," she said with a surprised look on her face as I stepped into the shower and closed the glass door behind me.

"I thought it would save even more time if we showered together," I said as I stepped up to her and wrapped my arms around her. She turned her face up to mine and I wasted no time in pulling her to me, my lips searching out hers. She moaned softly as we kissed, her arms circling my neck as I held her close, her soft heavy breasts pressing warmly against my midsection.

"Mmmm, that's nice," she purred as we finally parted, my swollen member pressing against her abdomen.

"Here," I said as I grabbed the bar of soap and lathered up my hands. "I think it's best if we help clean each other up." Once my hands were a frothy mess, I passed her the soap. My fingers immediately sought out those tremendous guns of hers, the pillowy flesh of her massive tits overflowing my slippery hands as I moved them all around those voluminous orbs.

"I think you might have a good idea there," my mother replied as she looked up at me kittenishly. As I continued to lather up her huge tits, she put the soap down and wrapped her foamy hands around my semi-hard cock. I felt it pulsate in her grasp as she gripped it lovingly and started to teasingly slide her hands back and forth. Immediately, I felt it start to swell under her stroking fingers.

"That's it, Mom, feel it getting nice and hard for you... just the way you like it." I saw the look of desire on her face as she looked down at my hardening dick, the dark crown blossoming forward as her slippery hands pumped more and more blood into the stiffening tool. My cock wasn't the only thing that was hardening—her luscious red nipples felt like stiff thimbles under my taunting fingertips. I rolled the firm buds between my slippery thumbs and the middle finger of each hand, the rubbery pebbles coming alive in my hands.

"Mmmmmm, that feels so good," she moaned as I filled my soapy hands with her mammoth jugs, marveling at the tremendous weight of those soft pillows of flesh. Her eyes closed with pleasure as I worked on her tits, and I could see her fighting the rising feelings of pleasure emanating from her body. "Oh Andy, we shouldn't." Her feeble plea fell on deaf ears as I pulled her to me and kissed her deeply, our stroking hands never leaving each other's body. Our kiss was intense, my tongue rolling over hers in a tantalizing i****tuous dance. My cock felt like an iron bar in her hands, and I had no intention of going to church without getting rid of the tempestuous load boiling inside me.

"Turn around," I said as I unwillingly pulled my mouth away from hers, both of gasping wantonly. I used my hands to spin her around. I pushed her forwards until she was leaning against the front wall of the shower, the steaming bullets of water pelting down upon us. I moved close in behind her, my surging erection sliding into the glistening crevice of her backside.

"Andy, we... we can't," she said as she turned and looked at me over her shoulder, her voice quivering with alarm—but she wasn't moving away from me.

"Don't worry, Mom," I said as I soaped up my hands and slid them between her succulent round cheeks, the slick lather filling the beautiful warm valley. "I know we can't do that. But I've got something else I think you might like."

I stepped closer and leaned forwards, directing the engorged head of my swollen dick against her puckered little rosebud.

"Aaahhh," she hissed as the hot crimson crown rubbed teasingly over her tight pink hole. As much as I wanted to shove it deep into that delicious ass of hers, I knew in my heart I wanted to wait for that until after I'd filled that other enticing hole of hers—the steaming tunnel of slick pink flesh from which I'd first entered this world. I angled my hips up and slid forwards, my rigid shaft sliding up into her slick foamy crevice as the burgeoning cockhead rose to the small of her back.

"Mmmmmm," she purred as I pressed myself tight against her, the soft sultry skin of her backside fitting snugly around my throbbing member. I drew my hips back along the warm channel until the dripping tip once more teased at the puckered opening of her bum. I wrapped my arms around her and cupped those huge pendulous tits as I flexed forward once more, my pulsing love muscle pressing deep into the hot slippery crevice of her bum.

"Oh Andy, that... that feels so good," she said as she leaned forwards against the shower wall in front of her as she rolled her wide matronly hips back against me. We got into a nice smooth rhythm as I made sweet i****tuous love to that beautiful warm crevice of hers, the bubbly lather billowing out from her hot slick crack as my throbbing prick moved back and forth, the dripping crown oozing precum all over her lower back.

"Oh God... oh God," she moaned as I rolled her stiff bullet-like nipples between my fingers. The hot water from the shower continued to rain down upon us, the steaming pellets of water feeling like miniature darts as they stung my skin, the misty steam filling the stall as I continued to plow along the trough of my mother's enticing heart-shaped ass.

I could feel myself getting closer, and I wanted to make sure we came together. Cupping one of those huge tits in one hand, I slid the other down the front of her body and slipped my soapy fingers between the pouty lips of her hot pink labia.

"Aaaaah... yessssssss," she hissed as my fingertips rubbed teasingly over the hard throbbing button of her clit. She twitched under me as I took that erect spire and rolled it between my thumb and forefinger. As I felt her body quivering under my tormenting caress, I pressed my rock-hard dick firmly against her, sliding it rapidly back and forth along the full length of that slick sweltering valley.

"Oh Andy... wha... wha... OHHHHHHHHH GODDDDDDDDD!" she moaned loudly as she started to come. I felt my balls drawing up close to my body as she started to convulse and shake in my grasp. I tweaked her clit and she groaned like an a****l as I felt the boiling semen speed up the shaft of my throbbing cock.

"YESSSSSSSSS!" I groaned as the first shot of thick pearly cum jettisoned forth, the milky stream spewing forth powerfully to land in a viscous white streak, the long strand pearly semen stretching from the back of her head down onto her shoulder. A second and then a third shot spat forth, each long ropey strand landing high on her back.

"So goooooodddd," she moaned as she continued to shake and twitch beneath my stimulating fingers. I continued rocking my hips as I shivered through a nerve-jangling release, creamy cum coating my mother as I continued to flood her back with thick pearly semen. The last thrumming twinges ran through me, my hips slowing as the final drops of cum oozed forth to slither down from the wet red eye along the underside of my rigid shaft before clinging to the smooth skin of her lower back. I released her sensitive clit from between my fingers and slid my soapy hands back up her front, filling my hands once more with her spectacular tits.

"Oh Andy, that felt so good," she purred as she looked back at me over her shoulder, her eyes shining with blissful satisfaction.

"Did you like that, Mom?" I asked as I slowly slid my spent dick along the supple channel of her bum.

"I... I did. I liked feeling you close to me like that, even if we weren't... well, you know."

I knew she was talking about the fact that we couldn't have intercourse—at least in her mind at this point. I hoped to change that soon enough. "I liked it too. It's just another way we can show how much we mean to each other." I pulled her back towards me and she instinctively turned her head, offering me her lush pouty lips for an endearing kiss. I pressed my lips to hers, the warm satiny feel of her lips feeling exquisite as we kissed deeply.

"Andy," she gasped as she finally pulled her mouth back from mine, "we've really got to get ready or we're going to be late."

"Okay," I replied, letting her out of my grasp. We hurriedly finished showering, but not before I got to fill my hands with her heavy round tits a couple of more times. I returned to my old room and dressed in the navy suit I'd brought over, complimenting it with a Ralph Lauren yellow and navy striped tie. I had to admit; I looked pretty good once I was cleaned up and wearing something different. At least I wouldn't be an embarrassment to my mother in front of her church people. I didn't give a shit about them, but I wanted her to be happy.

I wondered what she was going to pick out from the clothes we'd bought her. Besides the provocative items that I really wanted to see her in, we'd also picked out some clothes that would be more suitable for her part-time job at the library, or to wear to church, which was the destination of choice today.

"Oh my gosh, I hope we're not going to be late," my mother said as she stepped into the room, her hands busy smoothing back her hair.

I turned and simply stared at her, once again mesmerized by how beautiful she could look wearing clothes that flattered and accentuated her voluptuous figure. Oh man, she looked fantastic.

She was wearing one of the new outfits we'd bought that we both agreed would be perfect for her to wear to work, church, or other similar venues. It was a little more conservative than the other things I'd already bought for her that I liked to see her in - but this looked just as amazing on her as those other outfits. It started with a high-collared sheer white blouse, adorned with cap sleeves and a series of vertical little ruffles running down over her sumptuous breasts. Beneath it I could see the outline of a white camisole and beneath that I could barely make out the lines of a heavily reinforced white lace bra I'd picked out for her. The blouse looked sweetly feminine in design, but the sheerness of the fabric hinted at the bountiful treasure lying beneath. It looked teasingly appropriate for church - but I knew many eyes would be drawn towards that huge thrusting chest of hers.

The business skirt we'd decided on was slim-fitting and ended just at the knees, with a taunting little slit at the hem in back. It was a rich-looking cream color the sales girl referred to as "bone", which seemed appropriate based on the twitch I felt in my crotch as I looked at her. The skirt deliciously formed to her wide matronly hips and lush heart-shaped rear. I loved the way the material smoothly hugged the curvy cheeks of that full round bum of hers. The price of that skirt had definitely been worth it. I felt like I could have stared at that beautiful ass all day—at least as long as I got to jerk off a couple times while doing it.

I almost licked my lips as my eyes feasted on her spectacular body and my gaze drifted downward from the nipped-in waistband of the skirt, over her broad fuckable hips, following the alluring lines of the trim skirt as they hugged her beautiful thighs and all the way to her full calves, tiny ankles and delicate feet. The shoes she was wearing were the same bone color as the skirt and looked fantastic with the whole outfit. They had a sensible heel about 3" high which gave her toned legs some sexily-enhanced definition without looking trampy. The shoes were mostly open with a couple of bands of soft creamy leather covering her toes and another piece cupping her ankle.

After my gaze had slowly scanned all the way down, my eyes seemed to be magnetically drawn slightly northward to her temptingly tanned calves. They were bare, but glistened alluringly.

"I put on some of that cream you got me for my legs. Do you think it looks okay?"

Man, did it ever! This was another thing that Jessica from The Cat's Pajamas had recommended. It was a cream that she said strippers used a lot—it made their legs glisten like they had oil on them, but it didn't feel greasy at all. It just left a smooth soft coating on the skin that had a wickedly alluring sheen to it. And looking at my mother's gorgeous sexy legs, I knew exactly why Jessica had suggested it - they looked incredible. It made you want to reach out and run your hands over the smooth supple skin, the tempting sheen almost calling out to your fingers like the sirens of Titan.

"Mom, it looks wonderful. Your legs look great," I gushed.

"Thanks, honey. But we really have to go or we'll be late." She pulled her lustrous hair back and slipped a mother-of-pearl clip over it; her drawn-back hair completing the look of the sexy librarian I'd expected to see with this outfit. Jesus, she looked fantastic, I wondered if I'd be able to keep my hands off her until we got back home.

She grabbed the purse we'd bought that matched the shoes and off we went, heading to her church a little faster than I was used to driving. We made it, but barely.

Going into my mother's church always made me smile—you've gotta love Las Vegas-style churches. From the outside it looked more like a shopping mall: lots of colorful metal siding, a big sign and beautifully landscaped walkways leading to the main entrance. Inside the place gleamed, but there seemed to be far more plastic and chrome than marble and weathered wood that you would expect in a place of worship. It always left me feeling warm and fuzzy to look up and see Jesus looking down at me from the cross, the little pieces of tissue waving from the air-conditioning vents on either side of him. Hey, this was Vegas, air-conditioning was front and center everywhere.

I'd been to this church many times—my parents insisted that I attended Sunday School as a little gaffer. So off I'd go, every Sunday morning, dressed in bow tie and short pants, learning the scriptures and revering The Lord who looked down at me from above—only he couldn't really wave because he was just some kind of statue - the tissue paper at the air vents did the waving for him.

My mother took my arm as we entered the church, with most of the chairs already occupied. Yes, chairs. There were no pews to speak of, just fold-down chairs like you'd see in a cinema. As we made our way forwards, I noticed nearly all eyes turned towards us. I wasn't surprised - knowing how my mother looked in what she was wearing, I would have been shocked not to see most of the males in the congregation straining their necks to get a better look. And look they did. I saw many men and even young boys staring in awe as we made our way towards the front, their eyes feasting on my mother's thrusting chest and round curvy bottom, beautifully displayed by her form-fitting skirt. But it was the gaping jaws and wide-eyed stares of the women that really made me smile. They all seemed to have the same look: unmitigated shock and overwhelming envy. They'd seen my mother many times before, but never looking like she did today. I could see it in the eyes of all the women there that they wished they could look half as good as she did.

My mother spotted a couple of seats about three rows from the front. We excused ourselves past a few people and edged into your chairs, my mother's pronounced heart-shaped ass drawing some hungry eyes as she side-stepped along the narrow aisle. As we greeted the people next to us and took our seats, I noticed a couple in the front row turn and look in our direction. Oh yes, the good old Palmers: Alice and Chuck, or Charles, as his wife always referred to him. I mention her name first, because "Queen Bee-otch" Palmer ruled that house, that's for sure.

Their son, Mike Palmer, had gone through school with Connor and me. Mike was a great guy—even considering who his mother was—and we hung out with him on a regular basis. His parents had pressured him into attending law school, and follow into his father's law practice. But unfortunately, their dreams for him took a quick left down the shitter once Mike got to college and realized that wasn't for him. Writing was Mike's passion. Like Connor, they had the artsy creative stuff, whereas I was the techie in the group. They were useless when it came to math, computers or anything related to technology. But I couldn't touch either of them when it came to creativity, imagination and prose. They could each write circles around me without breaking a sweat, but we formed good friendships, each of us appreciative of what the others could do.

So Mike withdrew from the law school train and told his parents he was switching to the arts, which went over like a fart in an elevator. Mike told me his father admitted that he was disappointed, but understood Mike's decision. His mother was a different story altogether - it was totally unacceptable for a son of hers to behave in this fashion and she'd have none of it. If Mike chose this "pathetic path" (as she described it), he better find himself somewhere else to live. His father intervened but she stood her ground, and as usual, she got her way while her husband meekly surrendered to her wishes.

We were floored - Mike was a pretty stand-up guy who never got into trouble or anything. I could safely say that this was as close as he'd ever come to an "act of rebellion", and yet, all he was doing was choosing what he really wanted out of life. His mother wouldn't budge, and Mike left town. After leaving, he kept in touch with Connor and me as he put himself through a small college in California.

A short time back, we'd seen Mike in town as we attended a funeral of an old high school buddy who had been killed in the war in Afghanistan. It was great to see him and catch up. He pulled me aside at one point and asked a favor. My inheritance had come through at this time and I was nicely set up in my penthouse. He asked if it was possible for me to put him up for a few weeks. He had written a novel and was in the process of editing his first draft. Money had become tight for him and he was on the verge of getting booted out of his apartment. I eagerly agreed, more than willing to help out a good friend.

So Mike had set up shop in my spare bedroom and his suggested "few weeks" turned into about five months. But I didn't mind, he was great to have around. He did the cleaning, cooked up a mean spaghetti sauce, and generally was no trouble at all. He completed the work on his novel, acquired an agent and sent it off. He was fortunate enough to have it picked up and through some connection his agent had, a movie company had contacted him about helping them with some screenplays. So off he went, back to California, but not before graciously thanking me for what I'd done for him.

As I saw Mike's mother looking back at me from the front row as we took our seat, I couldn't help but remember the things Mike had told me about her. He'd mentioned how active she was in the church, but it was all for appearance's sake. She talked a big game, but Mike said she didn't know her ass from a puckered starfish when it came to religion. Apparently she was adamant and forceful when it came to coercing others to donate funds for the many "causes" and "committees" she always seemed to end up chairing. But Mike told me she never - not once - donated any funds herself. He was disgusted by her, and told me that her throwing him out had been the best thing that had ever happened to him.

Mike had told me life with her had been no picnic whatsoever, let alone a Happy Meal at McDonalds. She'd treated Mike with the same churlish and intimidating attitude as she'd treated Chuck, her husband. She'd been the classic Ice Queen, making her husband's life a living hell. So I wasn't surprised to see Chuck Palmer's eyes open wide as he looked at my mother, his eyes zeroing in on her voluminous breasts. But Alice Palmer gave my mother a glacier-like stare, her cold eyes moving slowly over her gloriously-displayed curvy form. She then turned to me, shocked to see me I'm sure, a look of pure disdain in her eyes as she pressed her lips tightly together and curtly nodded in my direction. I smiled in return and gave her an acknowledging nod of my head before she turned around in her seat. I saw her give her husband an elbow in his ribs - he was still turned in his seat, his neck craning as he fought for a better look at my mother. The poke in the ribs had him turning and facing forward, like a reprimanded c***d. I'm sure "Charles" was due for a lecture on his behavior once they got home.

The minister came out a minute or two later and began the service. When he spoke and gestured to "Our Lord, Jesus Christ", I turned and looked at The Big Guy, sadly looking down at me from his cross. I noticed things had changed since I'd last been here, this was a different figure looking down at me from the last time I'd attended. This was a much more modern-looking Jesus, with what looked like a male model's four-day growth of trimmed facial hair, like George Michael. He was swathed in sleek looking robes, fashionably arranged around his pinioned body. But it was the cross that drew my attention - a gleaming stainless steel cross had replaced the old one made of laminated lumber - if you could call that old. This stainless steel cross was something to behold, a testament to our times, with Jesus fastened to the cross with hexagonal bolts instead of nails or stakes. I wondered what Jesus would have thought of the portable power drills that no doubt spiraled their way noisily through his flesh. As I looked at those pristine steel bolts and his alluring five-o'clock shadow, I thought all that was missing was an Elvis cape and sunglasses to make the look complete.

The service ran smoothly. I found myself distracted, busier watching all the people who were trying to surreptitiously ogle my mother while trying to go undetected. I don't think too many were successful in that endeavor. I especially noticed one teenage k** in the row in front of us who kept looking back and staring at her thrusting chest. I would have bet my condo that the k** was sporting a stiff dick inside that Sunday suit of his. I didn't blame him though. Here I was, her own son, thinking the same thing as him -how much I wanted to get my hands on that spectacular body of hers.

Finally, the service ended. We shook hands and well-wished our seated neighbors, then retired to one of the church meeting rooms with some of the select members of the congregation who assisted in the affairs of state... or church, whatever. Having gone without breakfast, I was happy to grab a juice and one of the cookies they were providing for refreshments. Unfortunately there was no Dr. Pepper amongst the beverage selections.

"Andy, how nice to see you." I turned to see Mike's father, Chuck Palmer, standing with his hand extended.

"Mr. Palmer, nice to see you too." I shook the extended hand, but his shake seemed like he'd turned it to automatic, his eyes quickly turning to my mother who was standing next to me.

"And Cynthia, you look wonderful," he said as he kept pumping my hand while his eyes roamed up and down over my mother's alluring form.

"Thank you, Charles," my mother replied with a polite nod.

"Andrew, what a pleasant surprise to see you in church today." Mrs. Palmer's voice sounded like fingernails on a chalkboard. I felt an internal twinge and an u*********s grimace come over my face as she spoke to me. The distracted Mr. Palmer finally noticed that he was still shaking my hand, then awkwardly released it as he timidly stepped back next to his wife.

"Mrs. Palmer, the pleasure is all mine," I said with a little bow in her direction.

"Cynthia, is that a new outfit?" Mrs. Palmer was busy looking my mother up and down, from her sexy shoes and glistening legs all the way up her lush curvy body to her pretty face.

"Why yes, Andy helped me pick it out. Do you like it?" My mother gave a little bit of turn for side to side. I saw Mr. Palmer and a number of other people smiling in admiration, but Mrs. Palmer was not so easily impressed.

"Well, it's very distinctive, yes. I'm just wondering if The Lord would think it appropriate for church?"

Her words hit my mother like abrupt slap in the face. I decided it was time to step in and have a few words with this bitch.

"Mrs. Palmer," I said, "I have to admit that I strongly suggested this outfit to my mother." I paused and looked her up and down, my stomach turning at the ugly floral dress that hung on her body like a potato sack. It matched her harshly pulled back hair and lemon-sucking face though, I have to admit that. "She had spotted a dress very similar to yours, but I guess she felt sorry for me and succumbed to agreeing to my suggestion. So I should be the one apologizing, but I really think she looks quite nice, don't you Mrs. Newcomb?" I turned to one of the other church biddies who I'd noticed eavesdropping on our conversation.

"Well," the old bag said, her face turning red at having been caught out, "Yes, I think it looks very nice."

"And your dress, Mrs. Palmer," I continued, "it looks very distinctive as well. Not everybody can carry off that look the way you do." And nobody would want to, I thought to myself. I could see by the look on her face that she didn't know if I was fucking with her or not. She looked like she didn't seem to know if she should thank me, or be outraged. Since she thought my mother's clothing inappropriate for church, I decided to press on and see if her religious beliefs and knowledge of The Bible was as good as she thought it was.

"So how's Mike these days?" I asked. I knew that she had totally cut Mike off from any financial assistance.

"Michael is fine, Andrew. Thank you for asking," she replied curtly. She turned to my mother. "Cynthia, can we count on you for the next charity drive?"

"My mother and I have been discussing that," I interrupted. "We are looking at our charitable donations and may be considering some other organizations that are currently in greater need than your church. I assume you would respect that decision. I seem to remember Luke 22:36 stating 'He said to them, "But now let the one who has a moneybag take it, and likewise a knapsack. And let the one who has no sword sell his cloak to buy one."

"But... but the church," she stammered, totally flustered by my interference.

"My mother has given graciously to this church, as you well know. I love and respect my mother more than you can imagine for what she has done for this church." I turned to my mother, who was watching the exchange between me and this puritanical mouthpiece with rapt attention. "What about you Mrs. Palmer? Have you given as generously as my mother? As I once read in Luke 12:1: 'Be on our guard against the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.'"

I looked at Mrs. Palmer who was standing there speechless, her lips set tight. I could see the steam all but coming out of her ears. "Charles, it's time to leave," she said as she took her husband's arm and turned away. She looked back over her shoulder at my mother. "Cynthia, I'll be calling to discuss the pledge drive." And with that last word, she hurriedly minced her way across the room and out the door, poor Charles tagging along in her wake of fury.

With Mrs. Palmer having disappeared like the Wicked Witch of the West, my mother and I looked at each other. I'd never seen her look happier.

"I don't think she knows what hit her," my mother said, a slow smile spreading over her pretty face.

"I guess all those Sunday school lessons paid off. I think I got all those references correct."

"Oh Andy, I love you so much for sticking up for me like that," she said to me quietly as she stepped up on her tip-toes and gave me a peck on the cheek before putting her lips next to my ear and whispering. "I'll thank you properly for that once we get home." Her provocative breathy words sent a surge right to my groin. I felt my dick twitch as a rush of blood flowed southwards.

"Then let's go," I said as I took her arm and turned towards the door. I suppressed my rising libido and walked calmly to the car, hoping my stiffening member wasn't tenting the front of my pants too badly. I held the door for my mother and ogled those glistening legs of hers as she teasingly drew in one sexy leg after the other. I started the car and headed for home, anxious to find out how she was going to 'thank me properly'. As I looked over at her, I couldn't wait. "Mom, your legs look beautiful with that cream on them. How about you hike your dress up a little bit and show me some more?"

"But Andy, won't people be able to see?" she asked as she looked out the car windows as we headed through traffic.

"With the tinted windows, no one can see in unless they're right in front of the car," I replied in a soft lulling voice. "So we're going to be just fine—just you and me. Now how about you show me how great those legs of yours look? Just bring that skirt up a little bit more for me."

"You won't take 'no' for an answer, will you?" she inquired as she looked out the car windows again to double check in case there was someone around. "It's too risky, baby, don't you think?"

She had a point, but I really wanted to admire how her legs shined, so I kept pressing. "Fortune favors the brave, or so they say. Besides, you actually want to show me how nice you look, don't you?" By now I knew my mother had certain submissive tendencies and if I wanted us to really become lovers, I had to take charge, stand my ground and make the walls in her mind crumble little by little. "This is the new 'you', mom. When we are together, I want you to forget about the rest of the world. When we are like this, I want to enjoy being with you to the fullest. And right now nothing would make me happier than seeing those amazing legs of yours. Moreover, you are completely right. I won't take 'no' for an answer." I gazed at her to let her know how serious I was. This was kind of a gamble, to see if she would go through with it in this kind of situation.

"You actually like my legs too? I don't think they are that good, and that's why I applied that shiny cream, so that they would look better for you." She seemed slightly ashamed, but she couldn't help but smile at my praise.

"Of course I love them. What's not to love? Your legs are fantastic and besides, you know I love everything about you. If you still doubt me about that, then I'm going to get angry, if only a little." I winked at her to lighten the mood, but I went right to staring at her intently after saying that. "Besides, I want you to feel totally comfortable and safe when I'm with you, no matter the situation."

My mother sighed, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, she looked at me with adoring eyes. "I do, darling. I know ours isn't the usual relationship between mother and son, but I can't help myself from wanting to get even closer to you... within reason. Look at what you did with Alice back in the church. You showed that woman her place. You wouldn't let me or yourself be bullied by her, and you took charge. You make me so proud. You don't know how much that means to me. With Gerald, I never felt that safe. You are gentle, yet strong. You are kind, yet determined. You have grown up to be the loving yet strong-willed man I've always admired. I think I'm going down the slippery slope here, but I want to make you as happy as you make me... again, within reason."

Her voice wavered, but she went on. "When we are together, I feel like I can leave the old 'me' behind and become a whole new person. And I like the new 'me' far more than the old one!" She looked through the windshield, lost in her own thoughts, but still voicing her mind. "I've always relished in the fact that I'm your mother, and I don't know what I would do if I lost you. You always made me so happy while the world around me seemed to hate me."

I was touched by her honesty and I wanted to give her some reassurance while further convincing her that what we were doing was perfectly okay. "First and foremost, I don't think you could do anything to lose me. Period. Whatever happens, we'll deal with it together. Since I was little, I've always been aware of our surroundings, of how some other people treated you, and I hated that." I paused for a second as she looked at me, her eyes misty with happiness. A warm tender smile lit up her face. "You look so beautiful when you smile. I want to make you happy to keep seeing that smile of yours. And these last few days, with this new turn our relationship has taken, I've noticed you smile a whole lot more." I took hold of her hand as she turned her head and looked at me adoringly.

"So, if only for the sake of that incredible smile of yours, I'll take charge and I'll protect you to the best of my abilities." I had never sounded so serious in my life. "I agree, our relationship is shifting somewhat. But I think it's doing so in a very good way. Think of it as mother and son with benefits. You are helping me with my urges and I'm helping you become the free-spirited woman I know you yearn to be. And we are both happier in the process. So I'm not going to apologize for what I've done, as I plan on keep doing it from now on, do you understand?" I winked at her again.

I know I had touched her deeply with my words, and it showed in her teary eyes, but I didn't want her to cry at the moment, so I decided to go further with her education and make the best of our conversation.

"The fact that we enjoy our bodies doesn't mean it's wrong. In fact, it's awesome. For example, since I've learned you love it so much, I plan on letting you get as much of my cum as humanly possible. You are comfortable giving me pleasure with hand-jobs, blowjobs and tit-fucks, aren't you?"

She blushed and replied. "Yes, I'm comfortable with them. Oh, God, I never thought I would be comfortable doing that, with my very own son no less, but I am. You've awakened something in me I can't explain. When you look at me with such desire in your eyes, I feel my chest burst with happiness."

I could understand her very well indeed. I had awakened her sexuality, and it turns out my mother was a very sexual woman, only she didn't know it. But I would properly teach her. This education of hers still had a long way to go.

"I'm so glad that I can make you feel that way. But as far as anything else or anyone else goes, never you mind, mom. Let me take care of it all, one thing at a time." My resolve seemed to put her at ease and a wide smile appeared on her lips. It was clear to me she didn't mind letting me be in control.

"Now that we've cleared the air... How about you show me how great those legs of yours look? I'd really love to see them," I said, a lecherous shiver running down my spine now that I knew I'd convinced her.

"Do you mean like this?" she asked as her delicate fingers reached down and hiked it up slightly, a few inches of thigh coming into view above her dimpled little knees. My eyes were flicking back and forth between the road and the sexy sight of her creamy thighs as she continued to pull her skirt higher.

"That's it. Oh Mom, your legs look so nice with that cream on them. I love the way they glisten like that."

"Even up here?" she asked teasingly as she pulled her skirt higher, her upper thighs now exposed.

"How about you let me see if they're as shiny between your legs as they look on top," I said as I felt that delicious tingling sensation in my groin as my cock started to swell.

"Do you mean in here?" she asked innocently as she let her legs roll open, the V-shape between her thighs widening as her legs spread further and further apart.

"Yeah, right in there," I said as I felt my heart start to race at the teasing sight of my mother spreading her legs for me. The skin of her inner thighs looked temptingly sinful, the smooth skin shining provocatively under the magical allure of the silky cream. She stopped hiking up her skirt, a few inches of upper thigh still hidden from view. The dark shadows lying at the apex of that inviting V drew my eyes like iron filings to a magnet. "Is there anywhere else that's glistening like that?" I asked as I looked at her, a hint of lustful mischief in my glance.

"Wh... where do you mean?"

"Just pull that skirt a little higher," I replied, my eyes flicking over as she shifted her hips slightly to allow the skirt to be hiked up even more. "Yeah, that's it. Now let your legs come open a little more. That's it... that's my girl... perfect." She did exactly as I asked, the hem of the skirt clutched in her delicate little fingers as she drew it up to her hips, allowing her legs more freedom to spread further out to each side. As her legs parted, I looked over and saw the treasured cleft of her pussy lying hidden beneath a sexy pair of lacy white panties. I knew these were a beautiful pair of French-cut panties we'd picked out for her, the alluring line of the leg openings cut wickedly high on her hips. My cock surged as more blood pulsed into it while I looked at the teasing shadow of her full cunt-lips snuggled tightly by the sensual lacy garment. I could even see the little shadow of her large protruding clit at the top of her slit, the tight lacy material hugging her like a second skin. I felt myself licking my lips as I pictured what was lying beneath.

"Now, why don't you pull the edge of those panties up a bit so we can see if there's someplace else that's as shiny as the rest of your legs?"

She reached across her body with her right hand and pulled the edge of her panties towards the passenger door, allowing me an unobstructed view of her enticing pink pussy lips. They were glistening alright—I could see that she was absolutely soaking down there. The luscious petals of her labia and the erect spire of her prominent clit seemed to be screaming out for attention, the soft pink tissues shining with her flowing juices. Being the loving son that I was, I figured her lush wanton body should get the attention it wanted. "Mom, slip your fingers inside there and show me how wet you are," I instructed.

Holding her panties to the side with one hand, she took the first two fingers of her other hand and slid them along the glistening slit of her beckoning labia. I saw her fingertips disappear as she slipped them between the pouting soft lips. I looked up at her tremendous chest, the stiff bullets of her sizable nipples thrusting against the front of her dainty white blouse.

"That's good. Now let me see those fingers," I said. She withdrew her sodden fingers and held them out towards me, her shiny juices sparkling in the shifting light as we sped down the road. Her fingers were coated with her warm nectar, the bone-hardening scent drifting into my nostrils and firing my already rampant libido. "That's beautiful. Now rub some of that on your thumb." She did just as I asked, rubbing her thumb sensually over her glistening fingertips.

"That's the way," I continued. "Now I want you to reach down and take your clitoris between your thumb and forefinger." She did exactly as I asked, her slick fingers circling the stiff red nodule poking out from the top of her greasy slit. "That's my good girl. Now roll it slowly between your thumb and forefinger."

I watched the muscles in her hand move slightly, and then was rewarded as she gave off a deep a****l-like moan of pleasure, "Ohhhhhhnnnn... "

I shuddered with wanton delight, amazed at the spectacle unfolding right beside me. An illicit thrill of i****tuous desire coursed through me as she did just as I wished. A week ago, I could have never pictured anything like this to ever be possible—now here was my sexy stacked mother, her spectacular lush body sinfully exposed beside me, her fingers wrapped around her sensitive clitoris, just as I had instructed her to do.

"That's it, rub it nice and slow." My instruction was followed by another low groan from her as she heeded my instruction. "Yes, just like that. Now stroke it back and forth, just like you did with my cock." I watched as her hand moved slightly differently, her glistening thumb and forefinger sliding back and forth along the fiery red spire like she was jerking it off—which was exactly what I wanted her to do.

"Ohhhhh Goddddddddd... " she moaned deep in her throat as she pleasured herself. I saw her huge tits shifting enticingly as her heart rate increased, the massive orbs heaving up and down as she breathed more rapidly. I looked up at her pretty face, her smooth skin glistening with a fine sheen of perspiration. Her eyes were hooded with desire as her head rolled against the back of the seat, her full red lips parted as she breathed raggedly.

"That's a good girl, Mom. Make yourself feel real good. Keep working that nice big clit of yours," I said in a soft lulling voice. Her fingers continued working vigorously between her legs as she twisted and shifted in the car seat, the muscles on the insides of her spread thighs quivering sinfully as she approached orgasm.

"Andy... I... I... AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH." She moaned deeply as an intense climax rolled through her. Her body was twitching and bucking as the overwhelming sensations of a tingling release took control of her body. I saw her fingertips pinch firmly on the sensitive red nodule between her legs, causing a second orgasm to follow right on the heels of the first. "OH MY GODDDDDDDDDD... " she groaned again as she continued to cum. I could see the warm juiced flowing from her oozing slot, the delicious warm scent filling the inside of the car. Her head rolled from side to side and her massive tits quivered beneath her prissy blouse as she came like a wildcat, her body convulsing wantonly until the delightful sensations finally subsided.

I flicked my eyes back to the road and saw that we were almost home, her house less than a minute away now. Watching her, my cock had become rock-hard in my pants—and now it was going to be my turn for release.

"We're almost home, Mom."

She looked out the window and realized where we were. She withdrew her hand from between her legs and drew her panties back into place. I saw her looking at her gooey hand while she pulled her skirt down with her other hand.

"I'd want you to lick that hand clean for me," I said softly.

"You... you want me to lick this off my own hand?"

"Yes. You want to make me happy, don't you, Mom?"

"Yes, of course I do."

"Alright then. Go ahead, let me see you lick those fingers clean."

With just a slight hesitation, she brought her hand to her mouth. She paused and I saw her nostrils twitch as she inhaled her own womanly smell. Her lips parted and her tongue came to rest on her pouty lower lip as her fingertips slipped inside. Her lips closed down on the invading digits—just like they'd clamped onto my hard thick cock last night. Her eyes closed and she gave a soft little purr as she sucked on her fingers, enjoying the sultry taste of her own mature juices. After licking her fingers clean, she inserted her shiny thumb and I felt a shiver of lust go through me as she drew it slowly back and forth between her lips, just like she was sucking on a rigid erection. I didn't think I could get any harder, but the look of pure wanton bliss on my mother's face as she lapped up her own warm cunt-honey had my throbbing prick ready to burst.

"Did you like that?" I asked as she finally drew her gleaming thumb from between her lips.

"I... I did," she admitted, her face flushing pink. It made me smile inside to see her reaction. It made me wonder how she'd react to the taste of another woman's creamy nectar. A tingling shiver ran down my spine just thinking about it.

I pulled into the driveway, slammed the car into park and hurriedly opened my door. "C'mon, Mom," I said as I opened her door and reached to help her out. Her glistening sexy legs parted once more as she stepped out of the car, giving me another teasing glimpse of her gorgeous thighs. I took her arm and all but pulled her along as I got my key out and quickly opened the door. I yanked her inside and threw the door shut behind me. I pushed her back against the door and turned to face her, my body raging with need. She seemed slightly fearful of my aggression, but when I leaned in and pulled her into a rapturous kiss, she dropped her purse and her arms went around my neck as she turned her lips up to mine.

"Mmmmm," we both moaned longingly into each other's mouths as we kissed passionately, like two lovers who've been reunited after a lengthy separation. I moved in close, crowding her against the back of the door as I pressed my body against hers, my throbbing erection rubbing against her abdomen. My tongue rolled against hers with an urgent need as I reached between us and quickly undid the tiny pearl buttons of her blouse, one after the other. I pulled the blouse from the waistband of her skirt and pushed it off her shoulders and out of the way, wanting desperately to get my hands on those full heavy tits of hers. I drew back slowly and pulled my mouth from hers, both of us gasping. I looked down at the deep dark line of cleavage between the massive orbs, her satin camisole and white lace bra all that was separating me from my objects of desire. I reached forward with both hands in a frenzy of desire and grabbed the lacy top edge of the camisole as it covered each breast—then pulled savagely to each side.

RRRRIPPPPPP!!

"Aaaaahhhh," my mother gasped in shock as the shredded camisole came away in my hands.

"Don't worry, I'll buy you a new one," I said as I moved in close and kissed her deeply, tossing aside the bits of torn fabric and filling my hands with her bra-covered breasts.

"Mmmmm," she moaned warmly into my mouth as her hands gripped my face and pulled me against her as we kissed ravenously. Her huge tits felt wonderful in my hands, the sexy lace bra barely containing their incredible weight and size. I knew this bra did up in front so I deftly reached down and slipped open the front clasp.

"Yesssss... ," I hissed under my breath as I quickly slipped my fingers beneath the lacy fabric while the heavy weight of those 32Gs had them settling beautifully into my cupping hands. I luxuriated in the wondrous feeling of those spectacular breasts coming free from the confining warmth of the heavily-structured bra and right into my loving hands. Oh man, they felt so big and heavy. My mother purred as I kissed her hotly once more, my hands pushing her bra off her shoulders to join her blouse and tattered camisole on the floor beneath us.

"Mmmmm," she whimpered softly as my hands caressed her soft warm breasts, my fingers toying with her big rubbery nipples. Under my needy touch, they got stiffer and swelled even more as I rolled the large red buds between my fingertips.

"Aaaaaahh," she gasped as I pulled my mouth back and lifted her breast towards my face, my hands bringing one massive tit up to my descending mouth. My lips closed on her enticing nipple and sucked hard, bathing the hot stiffness in my flowing saliva.

"Oh Andy, that feels so good," she whispered as she took my head in her hands and held me to her breast. I moved from one huge tit to the other, my lips sucking ravenously on her long thick nipple. She was whimpering and gasping with pleasure as I devoured her sensitive breasts with my sucking mouth. Feeling her getting more and more aroused, I decided to give her another orgasm before taking my own satisfaction. With my lips still clamped down on the stiff buds of her nipples, I slipped my hand beneath her skirt and feathered my fingers right beneath the leg opening of her panties. Her gooey wetness soaked my hand instantly as I pushed her drenched panties to the side.

"Andy... wha... what are you doing?" she moaned as I slid two fingers right up inside her. I found her stiff clit with my thumb and started sawing my hand back and forth, the fingers inside her working on the roof of her vagina while my thumb kept up a constant caress of her fiery little spire.

"OH MY GOD... OH MY GOD... OH MY... AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH," she groaned loudly as she started to thrash through an intense orgasm. I heard her arms bang against the door behind her as she twitched and shook like a ragdoll, her whole body one twitching mass of sensual delight. I kept sucking at her spectacular nipples, my teeth gently nipping at the rubbery stiffness as my tongue swirled all over her pebbly areola.

"Oh Andy, that's so good... Oh my God... not again... AAAAAAAAAAHHHH," she whimpered blissfully as my lips and fingers triggered the onslaught of a second tingling climax. I held onto her for dear life as she convulsed and bucked against me, her back against the door as my body pressed against hers kept her from collapsing. She rode out the searing pleasure as the blissful waves of delight coursed through her. I waited to move until the final quivering paroxysms of bliss ceased to flow through her twitching body.

"Did you like that, Mom?" I asked as I pulled my mouth away from her heaving chest and withdrew my hand from beneath her skirt.

She stood against the back of the door, gasping for breath as her massive tits bobbed wantonly up and down with each ragged breath. Her eyes looked glazed over with rapturous satisfaction, her flesh glistening with a fine sheen of perspiration.

"That... that was incredible," she said in a breathy whisper. I stood before her, still wearing my suit and tie, a lecherous smile of i****tuous contentment on my face. I reached down between us and her eyes followed my hands as I unzipped my pants and reached inside to pull out my rock-hard cock. Once I managed to pull the hard thick shaft out of my fly and let it go, the bulbous crimson head pointed right up towards her, pre-cum already dripping from the wet red eye.

"You said you wanted to thank me for what I said to Mrs. Palmer," I said as I reached forward, put my hands on her shoulders, and started to push her down to her knees, "well, I can't think of any better time to thank me than right now. And if you do a good job, I'll give you a nice big load of that cream you've come to love so much."

She knelt before me, her pretty face mere inches away from my dripping cockhead. Her eyes never wavered as they watched the throbbing crimson crown bobbing with each beat of my racing heart. As another sluggish pearl of pre-cum pulsed from the shining eye and started to distend downward, I saw her tongue slip out and run instinctively around her lips. I was happy to see that my mother had become addicted to my cum already.

"Stick out your tongue," I said as I stepped closer and wrapped my hand around the stiff shaft of my pulsing erection. She immediately complied, her inviting tongue slithering from between her lips and presented to me like a dinner plate—and I was ready to serve up a nice big helping of protein for her. I positioned my upright dick right over her tongue until the dangling drop of shiny fluid was poised just over the pebbly membrane of flesh. I took a long firm stroke from the root of my prick all the way to the engorged head, forcing more precum forwards. The distending strand dipped lower as the amount of viscous fluid grew, the tip starting to form a glistening pool on the surface of her tongue.

"Don't swallow yet," I warned as I continued to milk my throbbing erection. The shiny wad of slippery fluid on her tongue grew in size as I pumped out more and more precum, her beautiful tongue connected to my burgeoning dick by the flowing glistening strand. When the little puddle on her tongue seemed just about to overflow the curved edges of that lovely receptacle, I stopped milking and lowered the broad flared head before drawing the shimmering ribbon of precum off the very tip of her tongue, leaving the rest of the alluring strand deposited warmly on her tongue.

"Swallow," I commanded. She closed her mouth and I saw the muscles in her neck contract sensually as my warm cock-juice slipped smoothly down her throat.

"Mmmmmmm." She mewed like a kitten with a bowl of warm cream as she savored the taste of my manly nectar.

"Do you want some more of that?"

"Yes, please," my mother eagerly responded as she stuck her tongue out for more. I fed her my precum three more times, each time slowly stroking my rigid dick towards her face as the flowing goo ran onto her tongue. She waited patiently until I instructed her to swallow—each time purring rapturously as the silky nectar found a nice warm home in the pit of her stomach. Finally, I couldn't take it any more—I needed that mouth of hers. I looked down at her, my beautiful mother, her gorgeous blue eyes alive with lustful need, her spectacular body kneeling before me with her mouth open wantonly, anxiously waiting for me to feed her my thick creamy cum. I shivered with desire, not believing that I was actually in this spot—having only dreamed of having my way with my gorgeous stacked mother like this. As I looked down at her, my i****tuous desire for her roared through me like wildfire, my heart racing with lust.

"Open wide," I instructed as I reached forward and took her head in my hands. She opened her mouth eagerly into an inviting "O", just as she knew I liked. I spread my legs into a solid stance as she enthusiastically waited for me to fill her mouth with over 8" of rock-hard cock. With the enflamed head still dripping precum, I fed it right between her pouty red lips, the soft ovalled pillows quickly clamping down on the broad mushroom-like cockhead.

"Mmmmmm," she purred as I felt her draw warmly on the engorged crown, her tongue pressing against the underside of the flared V as she coated it with her hot saliva. It was amazing to look down and see her wantonly sucking on my rigid cock, her lips pursed forward as she attempted to draw it deeper into her mouth—and being the good son that I was, I fed it right into her welcoming mouth.

"Oh yeah," I moaned as I held her pretty face in my hands and watched my thick hard cock penetrate deeper between those full red lips of hers. I flexed forward until I bumped up against the soft wet tissues at the back of her mouth, and then held it there as she swirled her magical tongue all around my buried lance.

"Oh Jesus, that's so good," I crooned as I slowly withdrew until her lips were drawing just on the very tip. I then flexed forward, harder than I anticipated. Her head bumped into the door behind her, but she didn't seem to mind. Instead, her hands went to my hips and pulled me even closer to her, her suctioning mouth milking me like a hot buttery glove.

"Time to work that mouth over real good," I said as I reached up to both sides and gripped the door frame in either hand as I firmly positioned my feet just past shoulder-width apart. I drew back once more and then thrust forward, the back of her head bumping against the door once more.

"Mmmmmm," she groaned savagely as she really started to suck, her vacuuming mouth pulling deliciously at my steel-like erection. With my feet firmly set, I started to fuck her mouth vigorously. She kept her hands on my hips and pulled me towards her every time, both of our bodies aflame with euphoric need. I rhythmically pounded her hot wet mouth as she ravenously sucked, her head drumming a steady tattoo on the door. If anybody happened to come to the door right now, I'm sure they'd wonder what the hell was going on.

"Oh Mom, your mouth is so good," I moaned as I felt my pleasure escalating. She was mewing and groaning continuously as she rapturously sucked at my invading member, her hot spit bathing my stiff shaft wickedly. She sucked in her cheeks, her mouth a hot wet sheath for my thrusting desire. My cock felt harder than I ever imagined, the blistering skin of the head felt like it was about to burst open right there in her mouth. As I rocked my hips back and forth, I felt my balls drawing up closer to my body, and then I felt the delicious contractions start in my midsection as the first rush of semen sped up the shaft of my driving erection. It made me shiver with i****tuous delight knowing I was about to give my own mother another huge load of my pearly semen.

"HERE IT COMES," I warned as I drove my thrusting prick back and forth between her sucking lips. I felt the first thick rope shoot deep into her welcoming mouth, and then I quickly flexed backward, pulling my pulsating cock free of her sucking mouth. I quickly reached down and wrapped my hand firmly around the throbbing shaft, then pointed the engorged purple crown right at her pretty face. The second milky rope jettisoned forth, sending a long pearly ribbon stretching from her chin into her hairline. I stroked again and again, a third and fourth creamy strand raining down upon her upturned face. I then pointed my spitting cockhead lower, spraying more of my viscous semen all over her huge tits. As soon as one massive gob landed right on her long stiff nipple, she groaned deep in her throat.

"OHHHHHH!! GODDDDDD!!" she moaned as she started to shake and quiver in ecstasy beneath my showering load of cum. I kept jacking away, flooding her spectacular breasts with semen as she twitched and convulsed through a tingling climax. I pumped away at my spitting cock until I had no more left inside me, all of my cum now covering her face and tits. A large drop was left dangling from the open dark eye at the tip of my prick. I stepped closer and wiped it on her lower lip, her tongue quickly feathering from between her lips to draw it deep into her mouth. I stepped back and looked at her, the final shuddering paroxysms of pleasure flowing through our bodies.

"Mom, you look beautiful," I said as I looked at her. Here was my innocent refined mother, kneeling before me with her skirt hiked halfway up her thighs, her blouse, bra and shredded camisole laying in a tawdry pile beneath her, her pretty face and large heavy tits a beautiful mosaic of milky-white cum. I don't think I had ever shot a bigger load in my entire life. I almost laughed to myself as I realized I was still fully dressed in the suit and tie I had worn to church. In my frenzied haste to make use of my mother's beautiful and willing mouth, I hadn't even bothered to disrobe—I'd simply pulled my rampant prick from inside my pants. But the look on her face told me everything I needed to know—she had loved it—every blissful second of it. And I could see that she wanted more. As I reached for my tie and started to loosen it, I decided it was time to take my mother's education to the next level...



RING! RING!

Ah shit. Just as I started pulling at my tie, my cell phone rang. I hated all those different distinctive cell phone rings that people put on—I just wanted mine plain and simple, so it sounded just like a regular old phone. As much as I wanted to let it ring, the number of people that had the number of my cell was limited to a select few, so I figured this call might be important.

"Hello," I said as I pulled it out of my jacket pocket.

"Andy, we need your help—right now." A distressed voice that sounded familiar came over the phone.

"Bob?"

"Yeah Andy, it's me," replied Bob McBride, the IT Director at The Luxor. "We're up shit's creek and I need you to get your ass over here as soon as you can."

I'd never heard Bob sound so frantic before. The Luxor was one of my regular clients, but he'd never spoken to me in such a harried tone before. Either something was seriously wrong, or one of those hookers he liked to fool around with had his balls clamped in a rusty vice. But since his voice wasn't as high-pitched as the second scenario would indicate, I figured he was having a genuine problem with his systems.

"Whoa, slow down there, Bob," I said as tried to calm him. "Now tell me what's going on."

"Okay, sorry." I heard him take a deep breath. "All of our systems are running way too slow. I've never seen it bogged down like this. I've had our guys try a bunch of different things but nothing seems to be working." He paused for a second before speaking again, a pleading tone in his voice this time. "Andy, I really need your help. Can you come right away?"

The last time I'd done some work there I'd told Bob that his systems were outdated and should be replaced. I had told him that something like this might happen if he wasn't proactive. But I knew this was not the time to start saying 'I told you so'—it sounded like he was in enough of a mess as it was. I looked over at my mother who was still kneeling on the floor. Her eyes looked at me longingly as I talked on the phone, her fingers scooping up the wads of cum from her face and chest as she fed my warm manly cream to herself. As I watched her with perverted lust, I felt my cock twitch again, my erection refusing to go down, and I felt torn—torn between my i****tuous desire for my sexy mother, and the professional reputation I'd fought so hard to build. As a professional consultant, I had no choice. I'd told Bob—as I had with all my other clients of that stature—to call me anytime they had a true emergency. I'd basically given my word, and I wasn't going to break it now. The Luxor had been good to me, and now they were calling for my help. As I watched my mother close her lips down on her semen-coated finger, with a groan of displeasure, I made my decision. "Yeah Bob, I'm coming. I'll be there as soon as I can."

"Andy, that's fantastic. Thanks so much. I'll meet you in the lobby," Bob said just before I hung up.

"You have to go?" my mother asked, the look on her face telling me she was anxious to continue what we'd just started.

"Yes. I'm sorry. That was a guy from The Luxor. They've got a huge problem."

She sighed, sadness spreading over her pretty face. "That's okay, Andy. I know how hard you've worked to build up your business. I was really looking forward to having the whole day together, but it can wait." She looked at me lovingly, wads of my fresh cum still dangling from her pretty face and huge tits. Her eyes drifted down to my throbbing member, still sticking out from my open fly. "You're...you're still hard." She raised her eyes back up to mine, a devilish glint in her gaze. And then she said the kind of thing I'd always dreamed of her saying. "I don't think you should go to work like that. It looks like it would be very uncomfortable."

I knew my cock was still rock-hard, even though I'd just climaxed. They didn't call me "Triple-A" just because my name was Andrew Alexander Adelson—it was also because an old girlfriend had once told Connor that I can keep cumming and cumming—just like the Energizer Bunny. I'd been hoping we'd be able to spend the whole day together too, as I definitely had some specific plans to move forward with my mother's sexual education. But unfortunately, duty called. My mother was right about one thing—I definitely had no intention of leaving until I got rid of another load—but I also knew I didn't have a lot of time. As I looked at her and her pile of discarded clothes lying on the floor next to her, I knew just the thing to get this load off in a hurry.

"You're right, Mom, it would be very uncomfortable to go to work like this," I said as I stepped in front of her kneeling form and wrapped my hand around my pulsing dick. "Give me your panties."

I was happy to see that she didn't question my instruction at all, she simply rose to her feet and reached beneath her skirt. I started to stroke my cock slowly back and forth, my hand circling my truncheon-like dick in a warm loving corridor. She shimmied her hips and then drew her warm panties down over her glistening legs and those sexy bone-colored high heels.

"That's a good girl." I praised her as she handed me the lacy white panties. They were nice and warm, and completely drenched with her womanly nectar. I brought them to my face and breathed deeply, the intense musky scent of her cunt-honey settling luxuriously into my senses. "That smells really nice. Now get back on your knees."

She did exactly as I asked, instantly dropping to her knees, her cum-coated face and tits mere inches in front of my dripping cockhead. I slipped her sodden panties over my throbbing erection and resumed stroking, the damp silky fabric arousing me even more as I moved it back and forth along the rigid shaft. I loved the look of wicked surprise in her eyes, but jerking off with my mother's soiled panties was something I'd been doing for years—and having her watch me do it now just made it even more exciting.

"Now pull your skirt up and spread your knees...that's it...just spread 'em a little wider," I said as she pulled her skirt up and shifted her knees out to each side. Her swollen pussy-lips came into view, the pink labial curtains shining with her sticky juices. "That's it—perfect. Now put your fingers between your legs and play with yourself while I jerk off." An i****tuous thrill went through me as her hand slid between her legs, her fingers finding their way between her gooey lips. I stepped closer and drew the enflamed head of my cock all around her face, the crimson helmet sliding sensually through the milky semen I'd deposited there just minutes ago.

"Do you like that, Mom?" I asked as I moved my long thick erection all over her pretty face, my hard dick snowplowing through the pearly gobs of cum.

"Yes," she replied in a breathy whisper as her fingers worked feverishly between the slick petals of warm flesh.

"Give me your bra." I looked down at the sexy garment, the huge formed cups staring up at me from the floor beside her. She reached down and quickly passed me her bra. As I took it in my hand, I could feel the wire piping beneath the white fabric of the heavily-structured piece of apparel. I stepped back and pulled my engorged member off her face, the tip dripping with flowing precum and milky remnants of my previous discharge. I held one of the massive bra cups before me as I vigorously stroked my hand back and forth, the smooth curved lining of the 32G cup beckoning for my cum—just as it had many times when I was younger.

"Oh yeah," I groaned as I felt the tingling contractions start in my midsection. I stroked faster, the boiling semen inside me starting to speed up the shaft of my surging erection.

"OH FUCK, MOM...HERE YOU GO," I said as I started to cum. I could see her watching intently, her eyes alive with a****listic rapture as the first shot of thick rich jizz spurted forth into her bra cup.

"Aaaaaahhhh," she gasped and I saw her fingers working feverishly between her legs as I continued to cum, flooding her bra cup with a massive load. A second, third and fourth shot spat forth, my pearly cock-juice pooling in the bottom of the huge cup.

"OHHHHHHHHNNNN," she moaned deep in her throat as she climaxed. I saw her body twitching and her eyes closed in bliss as the rocking sensations of a tingling orgasm raced through her body, every nerve-ending alive with pleasure. The warm earthy scent of her oozing cunt filled the room, the intense fragrance of her flowing juices firing my burning libido even more.

"This is all for you, Mom," I said as I continued to jack away at my spitting cock, her damp panties sliding salaciously along my throbbing shaft while I pumped out wad after wad of viscous goo. I stroked and stroked until I had no more, my balls drained, at least for now. My hand slowed, before I turned to her and drew the last creamy drop of my precious seed along her parted red lips. It made me smile to see her tongue quickly slide out and run all around her pouty lips, drawing my savory nectar back into her mouth.

"Here you go, Mom," I said as I handed the cum-filled bra to her. She withdrew her sticky hand from between her legs and cradled the big structured cup, her eyes staring intently at the cloudy puddle of warm semen filling the bottom. As she looked at the swirling pool of sperm-laden goo, I saw a shiver of desire run through her body as her tongue ran instinctively around her wet lips. I dropped her panties on the floor and put my hand gently on her head. "Like I said, it's all for you. Go ahead, lick it up." I softly pushed her head towards the bra, but she needed no coaxing. A lecherous smile crossed my face as she lowered her head, her whole face fitting inside the massive bra cup.

"Mmmmm," she purred like a little kitten as her tongue slid forward and delved into the pearly mass of quivering fluid. I watched her tongue slide all around the puddle of milky discharge before she lowered her face even further inside the structured cup and put her lips right into the cloudy pool.

"SLUPPPPPPPPPP..." It sounded just like someone sucking up a strand of spaghetti as she eagerly vacuumed up my sperm-filled cum. She made a second wet sucking sound, and then a third before I saw the muscles in her neck contract as she swallowed, my warm cream slipping smoothly down her throat.

"Mmmmmmm," she mewed again as I saw her tongue press flat against the inside of her sexy bra and lick at the soft smooth material lining the cup.

"That's my girl, get it all," I encouraged as her tongue lapped eagerly at the sodden fabric. She finally got as much as she could, then looked up at me as she licked her lips, a look of hungry desire on face—she wanted more. This was the perfect time to leave, knowing she'd be anxious for me to feed her more when I returned.

"I've gotta go," I said, tucking my slowly deflating member back into my pants. "You'll get some more when I come back later, okay?"

She nodded happily as I zipped up and grabbed my keys.

"Good. In the meantime, lick the rest off your breasts—that should keep you until I get back."

As I went out the door, I turned and looked back. A tingle of perverted pleasure ran through me as I saw my sexy mother lift one of her huge tits to her mouth, her pursed lips seeking out and sucking hungrily on her cum-covered nipple.

I closed the door behind me, a shit-eating grin on my face. Yes, things were coming along perfectly with this re-education of my mother. She was happily agreeing to everything I wanted—I only had to break down her resistance to actual intercourse to make things absolutely perfect. It seemed like it was only going to be a matter of time, and I had hoped that time was going to be today. As I hopped in my Ford Fusion and headed to The Luxor, I was anxious to help Bob McBride with his problem and get back.

"Bob, what's going on?" I said as he met me in the entrance lobby and started to lead me to their main systems room.

"Like I said on the phone," he replied, his long gangly arms waving frantically as he rushed forward. He looked like a cartoon character of a frantic bird, gesticulating and flailing his arms about as he talked. "Everything is totally bogged down. Something seems to be malfunctioning but I can't determine what. I don't understand it. I know what you said before about our systems being outdated, but I thought they were still good enough to take some additional load."

"What additional load?" I asked as I entered the systems room behind him and closed the door. I could see his tech guys rushing everywhere, grim looks on their faces.

"We set up a number of new stations in one of the convention rooms. You know, everybody brings their own computers to these things nowadays."

"Oh Jesus," I thought to myself. Their system was far too antiquated to add any more load on it. This is one of the things I had told him previously. But again, I wasn't going to lecture him. Bob was a nice guy, but if I wanted to really know what was going on, I figured I'd get the right answers from his main tech guy. That guy knew his stuff, Bob was mostly an administrator. "Bob, is Yamal here? I want to talk to him."

"Yeah, he's over there," he said as he pointed across the room. I saw Yamal busy typing away at his keyboard, his eyes fixed on data scrolling across his monitor.

"Yamal," I said as I hurriedly walked up and looked over his shoulder. "What's going on?"

"Oh Andy, hi," her replied as he turned around and quickly shook my hand. He held up his hands in an exasperated fashion. "They've overloaded the whole system when they hooked all those new stations up in that convention room. I told Bob it wasn't going to work but he insisted."

"Have you run a diagnostic?"

"Yeah. I ran one earlier and made a few changes to see if it would improve things. This is a new one running right now. It should be finished in a...aaahh...there we go. Let's take a look."

I pulled the chair from the next station over and sat beside Yamal as we looked at the data.

"Oh shit," he muttered under his breath as he scrolled from the initial screen to the next. His statement was right on the mark. As we looked at the next few pages of diagnostic results, it just seemed to get worse.

"You know what this means, don't you?" I asked.

"I know exactly," replied Yamal with a resigned shake of his head.

"Bob," I said as I stood up and called over the director, who'd been anxiously watching us. "To put it mildly, you're fucked. If you want the rest of the hotel to operate properly, you're going to have to unplug all those new terminals from that room. And even then, at this point, your old systems might not work as fast as they did."

"But I can't do that," he replied, his long arms waving frantically once more as he paced back and forth. "We need that room this week and then next week, we've got an even bigger convention. We're using that room, plus the one right next to it, and it's even bigger. By next weekend, we're going to need similar systems in both of those rooms." He paused for a second to let me think about what he'd just said. "Andy, please, can you fix this?"

I couldn't stop shaking my head at the mess they'd gotten themselves into. "There's no way. Not with the servers you're running now." I saw him shrug in despair, knowing he was going to be in deep shit if things didn't get straightened out. The poor bastard might even get fired. Although he was a bit of dolt sometimes, Bob was a decent guy, and I knew he'd been directed to keep his eye on the bottom line. I figured I needed to try and save his sorry ass as best as I could. "Look, I'll tell you right now, if you want me to take this job, I'm going to need carte blanche when it comes to ordering the equipment you need."

"I think I can arrange that. I know you told me before our equipment was outdated," he added sheepishly.

I looked around, my eyes meeting Yamal's. At least there was one guy here who knew the score. "And Bob," I continued, "this is going to take at least two weeks to be up and running the way you want it."

I saw his shoulders slump once more. "Uh...hang on," he said, hurrying from the room.

"Let me take a look at that information again," I said to Yamal as I sat next to him once more. As we discussed the problem and what the diagnostics were showing, Bob rushed back in a few minutes later.

"Andy," he said as he beckoned for me to join him. I walked over and stood next to him, wondering what was going on. "Look, I know how much your usual rates are. I've been authorized to let you know we'll pay you this much if you can get everything up and running properly by this coming Friday." He handed me a folded slip of paper.

I opened it and almost gasped out loud as I looked at the dollar figure that was written down—it was half of the income I'd made the previous year, and that was no small figure. My mind raced as I thought about the work that needed to be done and what that would entail.

"Okay," I said as I took the piece of paper and slipped it into my pocket. "I'm going to need free access to this room at any time."

"No problem," Bob replied, a look of pure joy coming over his face as I agreed to help. He pulled a PDA from his pocket and started making notes as I spoke.

"And I'm going to need two of your suites."

"Two suites?"

"If you want this done by this coming Friday, then I'm going to need to be here 24 hours straight until then. And I'm going to have to bring in a couple of other people to help out. I'll need that second room for them to take turns crashing until we can get this sorted out for you. Plus, our meals are all going to be here. And you guys will be covering that too."

"Uh...okay, I can arrange that."

"I want Yamal here all the time until this crisis is resolved. And he gets paid triple time." I saw Yamal look at me, a pleased smile on his face.

"Okay." Bob nodded.

"And one other thing," I said as Bob held his phone out, wondering what I was going to ask for next. "I want a steady supply of cold Dr. Pepper on hand at all times, starting right now." Bob looked surprised at that one but quickly made a note.

"Is there an actual period in Dr. Pepper?" he asked. Yamal and I smiled.

"I don't think so, but I don't really care. I just want one here now." I turned and faced Yamal as I took out my phone and pulled off my jacket. "Okay, let's get to work."

Yamal and I discussed the situation intently for the next half hour before we agreed on a plan of attack. A waitress had brought in my Dr. Pepper as requested and I was almost finished before I made my first phone call. I made two calls, one right after the other to two guys who were my main competitors in the freelance market, Chet and Doug. I knew in order to get this job done by Friday, I'd need help from both of them. I'd pay them directly out of my bonus. Being competitors, we knew each other very well but had never worked together. They were surprised to get my call. I told each of them if they weren't able to help, I'd be calling the other. Neither one seemed to want to be the odd one out. They were surprised when they both showed up and knew I'd played each of them against the other to get them to agree.

"Andy, you're a clever bastard, that's for sure," Chet said as Doug walked in. They knew they'd been had.

"Hey, I needed both of you for this job." We shook hands all around as Doug gave me a playful poke in the ribs. I quickly explained the plan I'd previously discussed with Yamal. "Chet, I'm going to need you to write some new code and Doug, I want you to ensure the integration of the new systems. Yamal will be working with both of you. He'll see to it that everybody else in here gives you whatever you need."

There were nods of agreement all around as we sat down and started to set out the list of equipment needed. After a couple of hours, we got the approval from Bob to go ahead. Once Doug got on the phone and started ordering, I spoke with Bob. "If we can get that one server in place tomorrow, this first additional room should be able to work. It won't be as fast as you want, but it will work."

"Oh Andy, that's great." I saw a wave of relief wash over Bob as he smiled for the first time all day.

"Okay, now I'm going to go home and change while those guys are working. I'll be back in less than an hour."

"Great. Thanks Andy. That's great."

I rushed home and changed into jeans and a t-shirt before packing a bag with enough stuff to do me for the rest of the week. I called my mother from home and told her what was happening. She was sad that I wouldn't be coming back today, but she understood. I told her I loved her and couldn't wait until I saw her again.

"I love you too, Andy," she said tearfully. "I love you more than you could ever know." She hung up and I think I felt just as sad as she did.

For the rest of the week, everybody worked day and night. Chet and Doug were great, working like slaves as they took turns getting some rest in the suite I'd arranged for them. I had one to myself and basically just used it to sleep, shower and change. We ate our meals in the systems room while we continued to work. Things really started to come together on Wednesday afternoon and it inspired us to work even harder. Those guys were heavily into the Red Bull, but I stuck to the nectar of the Gods, Dr. Pepper. I lost track of the number of bottles I drank, but the empties were s**ttered all over the meeting room we'd made into our control center.

We finally finished just before noon on Friday and metaphorically turned the keys over to Bob at lunchtime, well in advance of our end-of-the-day deadline. We called him into the meeting room where we were sitting having one last drink together to celebrate—even if it was just Red Bull and Dr. Pepper.

"Andy, I don't know how you did it," Bob said as he handed me my check, "but you really saved my ass this time."

"It was no problem, Bob," I said. "It pays to have some great help." I looked around at the other guys who were exhausted, but smiling like boys who've just lost their virginity to a sexy MILF. They all nodded in agreement as we shared high-fives all around. I wrote checks for Chet and Doug and shook hands with Yamal before we all went our separate ways, everybody in dire need of sleep.

I squinted as I carried my bag outside to my car, realizing I hadn't seen the sun in days. Before I started the engine, I phoned Jessica, the clerk at The Cat Pajamas who always helped me, and asked her to prepare a selection of new items I planned to pick up on my way to my mom's.

"32G, right?" she asked, a mischievous tone in her voice.

"That's right, 32G. I think you know my taste by now. And this time, I think we'll try something a little more daring as well." I pictured my mother in some sexy open bras or bustiers, her huge tits projecting invitingly over nothing more than a supportive shelf.

"Alright, I think we've got some things that I think you'll love."

It didn't take me too long to arrive at the shop, and Jessica's taste didn't disappoint me. I paid for all the goods she had ready for me, plus I purchased a few more articles I considered a 'must have' for all the sexy games I had planned.

Not wanting to waste another second, I raced over to my mother's. Between the hectic rigors of trying to get that job done under the deadline, I had managed to call her a couple of times. She told me she was missing me terribly but she understood why I had to stay and do what I was doing. She'd been working at the library part-time but she'd also told me she'd had a bit of a run-in with a woman at her church. It wasn't Alice Palmer this time—I guess she'd taken my hint to lay off my mother. This time it was another woman, somebody named Mary something-or-other that I'd never heard her mention before. I'd told her on the phone to forget about it and not to let it bother her. She had said she'd try.

"Mom, I'm here," I called out as I breezed into her house. I found her in the living room, sitting on the edge of the couch crying, a box of tissues on the cushion next to her. I was surprised to see her dressed in a loose-fitting sweat shirt and sweat pants. "Mom, wh...what's wrong?" I asked as I sat next to her and took her hand.

"I went to church today to help get things ready for Sunday school this week and Mary was there." Just saying the woman's name had her sobbing again.

"The same woman you had words with yesterday?" I asked. My addled brain wasn't sure of anything right now. I was exhausted and I knew my tolerance level was at an all-time low.

"Yes, it was the same woman. I wore one of the new outfits you'd got me—that first one, with the nice purple sweater and black skirt." She looked at me to see if I knew which outfit she was talking about. As if I could ever forget—I remembered how fantastic she'd looked in that outfit, and how quickly my cock had become an iron bar in my pants as I'd taken picture after picture of her with my phone.

"So what happened?"

"Yesterday she'd been on me about how it was the duty of someone in my position to make 'positive contributions to the church', as she called it. I did like you'd suggested and just sloughed it off. I don't think she liked that because today, she started picking on me about my clothes."

"What did she say?"

"She said they were the devil's clothes and that God was looking down on me with scorn. She told me I should leave and wasn't welcome in the church until I learned how to dress accordingly. She said it right in front of everybody else. The only one who looked sorry for me was Alice Palmer. Oh Andy, I felt so bad. What am I going to do?" She followed her story with more sobs. She dabbed a tissue to her nose as she looked at me, her eyes swimming with tears.

I shook my head in dismay. I couldn't believe the pettiness and ignorant jealousy of these women. But then again, this seemed like the same type of conversation my mother and I had been having forever. In my frazzled and sleep-deprived state, I snapped. "What you're going to do is get as far away from those people as you can."

"Andy, but I...I...," she stammered as she looked at me, uncertainty in her eyes.

"No buts," I said as I got to my feet and paced back and forth in the living room. I stopped and pointed to what she was wearing. "Is that why you changed into those clothes, because of what that woman said?" She nodded, the tissue once again dabbing at her nose. I felt the fury in me building, and I knew inside that this moment had been coming for a long time, however, I did my best to remain in control. After all, it was the church people I was angry at, not Mom. Despite that, from the look on my mother's face, I guess the disappointment I felt with her now was evident. I thought this was a pivotal moment in our relationship, and I didn't want that 'Mary' to mess everything up between us. Still, something needed to be done about it.

I pulled her to me and hugged her until her sobs subsided. It took her a few minutes to regain some composure, but I'm sure the fact that she was in contact with me after so many days helped to relieve the pain and sadness she was feeling. That convinced me further the necessity of what I was about to do in the great scheme of things. I lifted her chin up and looked tenderly into her eyes.

"That's it, Mother. I'm sorry but I'm not going to listen to this any longer. We've been over this again and again. Those people don't respect you. They just look at you as a bank account they can draw from whenever they want. I don't care what you do with your money, but I do care about you not being treated the way you deserve." I picked up my car keys that I'd dropped on the coffee table. "I've had a rough week and I'm sorry, but I've had enough—you have to make a decision—it's either me or the church. I can't do this anymore."

I had to make sure the church's influence on my mother was totally severed. I admit I was being partially selfish, but I was totally convinced that the new path I had envisioned for her would make my mother much happier than she had ever been. So I continued in an understanding yet firm tone, "Actually, the real choice is: do you want to remain the woman you were up until dad left or do you want to become the woman I've recently shown you that you can be? And do you know who that is? That's a truly beautiful woman, who dresses the way she wants to dress, who's willing to eagerly try the wondrous experiences her inner self is willing her to do, who loves to feel the joyful pleasures and blissful happiness that life is capable of giving her, that's who that woman is."

I could see in her eyes that she already knew the answer to that question. She just had to come to terms with the implications. It was clear to me I had to be proactive. My mother needed someone who knew how to take charge in any kind of situation, so I needed to step up my game too. It only took me a fraction of a second to decide what was the appropriate course of action I should follow. I leaned down and kissed her forehead, then stood up and turned around, heading for the door.

I heard her gasp, but I didn't even look back as I turned and walked out the door. I knew that right now I was so tired that I was about to lose it, but I knew inside me that at some point I had to give her that ultimatum to shake things up. Now was as good a time as any.

I hopped back in my car and drove home, knowing I needed sleep in order to think straight. My new relationship with my mother may be coming to an end, and that was something I was going to have to deal with too. I hoped if I put her in this spot she'd see things my way, but you never know. I figured if we were going to break it off, I might just as well try to look on the bright side.

As soon as I got home, I made a call to my best friend, Connor, to see if he wanted to grab a bite to eat at Gabriel's. I needed something like that to take my mind off her. I got his machine and left a message, but he called back just as I was about to take a shower. He said some plans had fallen through and he'd be able to make it. We agreed I'd swing by his place and pick him up later.

Stripping off my clothes, I luxuriated in the blissful heat of a steaming shower. After the long brain-wracking hours of the last few days, it felt wonderful to put my head beneath the pelting spray and let the driving pellets of water wash away my worries. I leaned against the shower wall for a long time, letting the steaming bullets beat down upon me.

I set my alarm clock and dropped into bed, instantly succumbing to the sleep that I so desperately needed. When the alarm went off I awoke, deliciously refreshed by a little over four hours of blissful slumber. I showered again to wake myself up and then headed over to Connor's. I called him when I was a couple of minutes away and he met me outside his place as I pulled in. I was happy to see his sexy neighbor Margaret was outside. She was a definite MILF, that's for sure. She looked great, standing on her porch with a glass of wine in her hand, her mature body nicely on display.

"Hi Margaret, how are you?" I asked as Connor walked towards my car.

"I'm great, Andy," she replied as she stepped of her porch and walked over, wineglass in hand. She was a tall buxom woman approaching 50, but she looked incredible. Today she was wearing a pair of red stretchy shorts that showed her long tanned legs and wide womanly hips. On top of that she wore a white and red floral blouse that was knotted below her tremendous set of tits. It showed off her breathtaking flat stomach and sexy hourglass figure.

"So what are you two boys up to tonight?" she asked as Connor slid into the passenger seat next to me. She leaned forwards against the frame of the car door, giving both of us a spectacular view inside that teasing blouse of hers. I gulped as I looked at the massive swells of her huge tits, my eyes searching deeper where I caught glimpses of a scintillating white bra, which seemed barely adequate to contain the sizable load it was being asked to carry.

"We're gonna go out and grab a bite to eat, maybe have a couple of beers," I said, using all my willpower to drag my eyes away from her full voluminous tits and look her in the eye. She seemed to enjoy the attention as she flirted with us for a few minutes. The conversation she had with Connor seemed very suggestive (see 'The Face-Painter' Chapter 6) and I wondered if something was going on between the two of them. We eventually said our goodbyes and headed to the restaurant. I asked Connor about Margaret and if he was tagging that, but with a dismissive wave of his hand and a shake of his head, he said she just liked to flirt.

It felt great to be at Gabriel's with my friend. After this crazy week at work and with what was going on with my mother, I needed a break like this. As I took a nice long drink of beer, I felt some of the anxiety of the past few days ease out of me. Gabriel's two daughters were both on duty, which was nice to see. I noticed Silvia immediately, and knew if things didn't work out with my mother I'd be happy to try dating her. Her older sister, Marta, was our waitress for the night and it was fun to see her and Connor teasingly flirt with each other (see 'The Face-Painter' Chapter 7). They had a fun little bet and it ended up with Connor and me promising to take the two sisters out to dinner sometime.

As usual, our meal was great and I loved the way the conversation flowed freely and naturally between Connor and me, just like it always did when we were together. Things took a turn though when I asked him what was new with him. He answered that nothing was new but I'd known him long enough to know that something was up, that he was keeping something from me. With a little prodding, I was shocked to hear that he'd posted an ad to be a professional escort, and that he was going by the name "The Face-Painter". It was fantastically exciting to hear about his first client, but I was worried for him at the same time. The sex trade is a pretty scary place, with all sorts of whackjobs—both male and female—out there. I told him I didn't know whether to think of him as my hero or whether he was totally insane. He laughed but I made him promise to be careful.

"You got any more customers lined up for this weekend?" I asked.

"No. The e-mails have been quiet the last couple of days. That's okay though, I've got something else going tomorrow night."

"What's that?"

"I was asked out on a date."

"Oh, that old blind toothless woman again?" I said playfully, as if that was the only type of woman Connor could get.

"No, believe it or not, an attractive older woman asked me out?"

"Your neighbor Margaret?" I asked, excited now at that possibility as I remembered the recent incident with her in my driveway. Connor just shook his head.

"Too bad. Okay, c'mon, who?"

"My mother," he said with a smile.

I was shocked, but I think mostly because I knew the feelings I had for my own mother. Connor's mother Victoria was gorgeous. She was a beautiful blonde woman with a tremendous set of tits and gorgeous features. Connor and I had even discussed with each other how much she reminded both of us of Wifey, the internet porn star. I knew anyone would be thrilled to have a date with her, even her own son—especially if he felt the same way about his mother as I felt about mine.

I listened intently as he told me his mother hadn't been out on a date since his father had died a couple of years back and wanted to see what it would be like to be 'back in the game'. She'd asked Connor to take her out to see how she'd do in that kind of environment again. He was a little nervous when he talked about it, and it set me to thinking about my own recent situation. I could see the same anxiety in Connor's eyes that I knew I'd felt myself. We always told each other everything, so I pressed a little to try and see what he was thinking. We talked a little about what might happen and then I asked him a question.

"Okay, let me ask you this. Let's say your date goes well, you have a nice dinner, share a bottle of wine, maybe go dancing...then you take your mom home. Do you kiss her goodnight?"

"Well, I guess I'd give her a kiss on the cheek."

"Is that the way you kiss all your dates goodnight? I thought your mom wanted to see what the real date experience was like again?"

"Well...I...uh...I guess you're right," Connor replied nervously.

"So tell me honestly," I said slowly, looking at him intently. "What if, as you're saying goodnight, your mother turns her face up to yours and gives you that 'I'm waiting to be kissed look', do you do it?"

"I...I don't know."

I looked around to make sure no one was listening before turning back to him. I leaned over the table and spoke in a confidential whisper, "I can tell what's on your mind. And let me tell you, my friend, if it gets to that time, you kiss her...and it's beautiful."

He looked at me...absolutely in shock. I could see him getting agitated and angry before he asked, "You...you've kissed my mother?"

"No...of course not," I replied with a dismissive wave of my hand, letting him know it wasn't his mother I was talking about.

"Then...then who?" he asked.

I just sat back and stared at him as he thought about what I had said. As I looked at him calmly, I could see the truth hit him like a frying pan to the face.

"Your...your own mother?" he asked. I nodded slowly. "You've kissed your own mother? Like a real kiss?"

"Since it seems like a night for confessions, yes, I've kissed my mother like that."

"And was it...was it..." he stammered, unsure of what to say next.

"It was absolutely amazing," I replied.

"What...when," he asked, just as my cell phone rang.

I dug my phone out of my pocket and brought it to my ear. "Hello."

"Andy, it's me," my mother said, her voice somewhat anxious.

"Uh-huh."

"Andy, we need to talk. But can...can we do it at your place? I'm sorry, but I just don't want to talk about this here in the house you grew up in."

"Okay."

"Oh good. I just have to get changed and then I'll come over."

"When?"

"I should be there in about half an hour. Is that okay with you?"

"Yes...yes," I replied, my heart starting to race as I knew she'd reached a decision. "Okay, I'll be right there."

"Speak of the devil," I said as I put my phone away.

"Your mother?"

"Yeah." I reached into my wallet and started pulling out some bills. After the big bonus I'd received today, it was only fair that I paid for our meal. "It looks like she's reached a decision on that ultimatum I gave her. She wants to come over to my place and talk about it. I've gotta go."

"But...but," he stuttered.

"Sorry. Hey, dinner's on me tonight." I threw down some more cash and got to my feet, anxious to get home.

"Andy," Connor said firmly. I pulled up short and saw him looking at me, a serious look on his face. "I think now we both know how we each feel about our mothers, right?" He paused for a second as I looked him in the eye. "There's no point in trying to put up a fake impression for each other. I think we both know deep down what we'd each like to do to them."

I looked around once more to make sure nobody was close by. "Yeah, I could tell by the look on your face that you feel the same way about your mom as I do about mine."

"Okay," he said, looking relieved that the truth had been aired between the two of us. "Before I go out with her tomorrow night, I'd like to hear more about what happened between you and your mom. How about coming over for lunch tomorrow?"

"Okay, sounds good," I said, relieved myself that my best friend and I could confide in each other about this. "It'll actually feel good to talk about it. Now, I've gotta go. I want to hear what she has to say."

"Great. Around noon then?"

I nodded and hurried out, wanting to make sure I got home before my mother arrived. My mind was racing on the short drive home, wondering what she'd decided and why she wanted to talk about it at my place. My mind was filled with feelings of dread. Since her recent education in the ways of sex had taken place at our family home, if she was in agreement with what I wanted, I thought she would just want to continue with what had happened in the past few days—and that had been right at her very own house.

The more I thought about it, the more I felt like I was going to be in for a major disappointment. Maybe she wasn't ready for this. The way her spectacular body had reacted told me she was ready. My God, if there was ever a woman that was built for sex, it was my mother. I thought about those beautiful legs of hers, so tantalizingly full at the thighs and calves, yet so trim and dainty at the knees and ankles. And her ass, that plump round heart-shaped ass. It looked like it was made to bounce on a mattress all night long. I pictured her wide motherly hips and trim nipped-in waist and how incredible she had looked in the form-fitting clothes and lingerie. That womanly hourglass figure had left me sweating with desire, wanting to see what levels of pleasure I could derive for both of us from that tremendous body of hers. Her face, her pretty face, those soft delicate features highlighted by her sultry blue eyes and pouty red lips, all framed bewitchingly by her lustrous brunette hair. Those features were all so incredibly beautiful, but they all took a back seat to her spectacular tits. Her mammoth 32Gs were simply breathtaking. The round heavy orbs spread fully across her chest, a testament to their sheer size and weight. Her areolae were huge, the pebbly pink skin calling out for a luxurious tongue-lashing. And her nipples, those long thick nipples that felt like a stiff fingertip in your mouth. My mouth was just watering as I thought about those rubbery red buds coming alive under my tongue. Altogether, I had never seen a more perfect set of breasts in my entire life.

I didn't know how she could deny herself the rapturous pleasures her body was showing her she was capable of. I thought of how sensitive she was, how swiftly her body responded to my touch, whether that touch be with my fingers, lips or tongue. I remembered how quickly she could cum as I sucked on those swollen nipples, or how her body had twisted from side to side in delight as my fingers had slipped deep into the welcoming slick tissues of her cunt. And then her clit, that fiery spire at the apex of her sex, the stiff sentry that was the sensitive trigger for one shattering orgasm after another. I thought about how instantly she'd react as I touched nearly anywhere on her body. It was like her whole body was one blissful erogenous zone, just waiting for the sleeping eroticism that had lain dormant for so long to be awakened and bring her the cunt-gushing pleasure she deserved.

I shook myself out of my daydream as the elevator arrived at my penthouse. I rushed in and set to work, getting a few things ready, in case my mother's decision went my way. I had thought about this day and what it might entail, and I'd planned accordingly. I was anxious to see if my mother would allow my dream to come true.

I had just finished turning the lights on next to my bed when my phone rang, signifying my mother's arrival. I looked at the soft amber glow bathing the bedroom, then out to spectacular view of the Vegas evening skyline twinkling below. "Perfect", I thought as I buzzed my mother up.

"Mother," I said, keeping a non-committal expression on my face as I met her at the elevator. It was nice to be the only occupant of this floor, the elevator opened right into my condo.

"Hi Andy," she said softly as she stepped up to me and kissed me tenderly on the cheek. Her bewitching perfume wafted into my nostrils, stirring my senses. I could see that her eyes were misty, that whatever decision she had come to had not been an easy one for her. She stepped back from me and I was happy to see she had shucked her old clothes and had donned one of the new outfits we'd picked out together. It was a black wraparound dress that molded itself provocatively to her shapely hourglass figure. It had a deep plunging neckline that displayed the upper swells of her ample tits and the enticing line of her deep cleavage. The right side of the dress wrapped over the left at the front and the vertical edges of both sides were emphasized by a brilliant strip of white material about ½" wide. The same white strip occurred at the hem, which ended a few inches above her knees, and at the ends of the sleeves, where they terminated just below her elbows. The flattering outfit was accentuated by a slim black belt that not only drew your attention to her wasp-like waist, but emphasized the thrusting shelf of her tits above.

"Mom, you look great," I said as I looked her up and down, my eyes now taking in the final pieces of the whole ensemble. Her neck was adorned with a chunky black beaded necklace, the sweeping curve of the jewelry pulling your eyes downward toward the voluminous swells of her breasts. I looked down past the teasing hem of her skirt. Her legs were once again bare, the glistening skin of her dimpled knees and full toned calves shimmering warmly. On her feet she had one of the new pairs of high heels we'd picked out, black open-toed sandals with a single narrow strap over the toes and an equally slim strap circling her ankles. All this on top of a sexy 4" stiletto heel.

"Thanks," she said bashfully. "I hoped you'd like this."

Like it was an understatement—it looked great. Seeing her in one of the outfits we'd selected together gave me a surge of hope. I figured if she was going to turn down my ultimatum of whether it was going to be me or the church, she wouldn't have worn something like this.

"I love it, Mom. You look beautiful in that dress," I said as I stepped over to her and hugged her tightly. I put my lips next to her ear and whispered softly. "I'm so glad you're here. I've missed you terribly this week."

"I've missed you so much too." I could feel her body trembling as I held her close. We both knew what was coming was going to be a life-changing event for both of us—whichever way she decided to choose.

"C'mon," I said as I took her hand and led her into the living room. "Would you like something to drink, some tea, some wine?"

"No, I'm fine, thank you." She sat on the couch as I plopped myself into an easy chair opposite her.

"So, your work this week. That emergency project at The Luxor, it went well?"

I could see that in trying to make small talk like this, she was attempting to build up her nerve to talk about what she had really come here for. "It went very well. We finished in advance of our deadline, which is always nice." I paused for a second. "The only thing I hated about it was how it kept me away from you."

I could see her get teary again as she looked at me, my loving eyes letting her know how much I cared about our possible new life together. Her hands came together in her lap and she nervously wrung her fingers. She glanced down for a second before looking up at me once more. "Andy, I felt so bad after you left earlier. I couldn't stop thinking about all those things you've said to me about the people at the church. I don't really know if the reason I didn't want to believe you was because I'd been brought up that way—to believe in the goodness of the church, or just what it was. And then I thought about what's happened between us over the last week. It made me warm all over when I thought how good I feel about myself when we're together, and when I'm wearing the kind of clothes you want me to wear." She paused and gestured down to her new dress. "I so look forward to our time together now. I miss you so badly when you're away from me—I never want to let you go. You make me feel like a real woman, not just a wife or a mother." She paused again, seeming to gather up her strength once more. "I think I always knew you were right about the people at the church, I just don't think I had the strength to make that decision on my own. After what you said to me, I looked deep into my very soul and I realized...I realized the truth—that I love you more than anything and I'll do whatever it takes for us to stay together."

My heart soared as I listened to her speak. I couldn't have asked for anything better. I just had to make sure of one final thing. "And by saying you'd do anything, you do know what that means, right?" I made sure she was watching as my eyes flicked down to her midsection.

"Yes," she replied. "I'll do whatever you want, Andy." Those were exactly the words I'd hoped to hear my mother speak.

"Come with me." I got up and offered her my hand. She reached forward and slipped her dainty hand into mine as I helped her to her feet and led her towards the bedroom. Her fingers feathered their way between mine as she walked at my side, her warm sensual perfume washing over me. As we entered the bedroom, I stepped to the side and pointed towards the bed. "I have something special for you."

"What...what is it?" she asked excitedly as she looked at the large white box wrapped up with red ribbons sitting in the middle of the bed.

"It's a present befitting an occasion like this. Something special I picked out, just for you on a special night like tonight." She reached forward to pull at the intricate bow before I stopped her. "Un-uh. I want you to take it into the bathroom and open it in there. You'll understand once you see what's inside."

"Okay." A warm smile spread over her face as she turned and lifted her lips up to mine. "Thank you for everything, Andy. I love you so much." I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her close, my lips seeking out hers. They tasted warm, soft, and incredibly delicious. I teased the tip of my tongue along the simmering crease of her lips before sliding it deftly into her mouth, her own tongue circling mine and rolling sensually across the hot wet membranes. I pulled her close as we kissed, her huge breasts pressing hotly against my chest. I slipped my fingers beneath the overlapping fold of her dress and hefted one enormous bra-encased tit, blood flowing instantly to my midsection as her heavily-structured bra felt sinfully warm beneath my cupping hand.

"You better go and check out your present before we get carried away," I said as I reluctantly withdrew my hand from inside her dress.

My mother's wet lips and lust-filled eyes looked up at me as she straightened her clothes. "I think I need to freshen up a bit too." Slinging her purse over her arm, she lifted up the beribboned box and entered the en-suite. As she closed the door behind her, I stood still, my heart racing with anticipation of the night ahead. I took a deep breath to calm myself, turned down the covers on the bed and then stripped off everything except my fitted boxers. I went to the walk-in closet and checked to make sure what I had placed there earlier was still on the hook behind the door—yep, perfect. I then opened the top drawer of my dresser and pulled out a long slim box. Popping the lid, I looked down and smiled to myself before closing it and setting it down. Just as I did, I heard a sound behind me and turned to see my mother emerging from the bathroom.

"Oh my God," I said to myself as I looked at the most intensely erotic display of feminine pulchritude that I'd ever seen in my entire life. I was dumbstruck with awe as I simply stared, my jaw almost hitting the floor as my eyes took in every glorious detail.

I'd asked Jessica at The Cat's Pajamas to show me some bridal lingerie, and after much discussion, I'd finally decided on the outfit my mother was now wearing. Jessica had agreed that for someone blessed with 32Gs, this outfit would no doubt make an impressive statement—and what an understatement that was. Everything she wore was brilliant white, and my eyes were immediately drawn to the main part of the ensemble, a spectacular merry widow. Jessica had shown me the substantial amount of underwire that had been sewn into the fabric to give it the factored support required for someone with breasts the size of my mother's. The garment was amazingly designed, with all the wires deftly hidden in strips located at the various sections sewn together. The vertical ribs wonderfully enhanced her already nicely defined hourglass figure—nipping in nicely at the waist and then flaring out at the breasts and hips. The parts of the sexy piece of apparel supporting her huge tits were barely more than half-cups, the underwire in the cups pushing her voluptuous boobs together and up, resulting in her ample cleavage looking even deeper than usual. The lacy top edge barely covered her areolae, the upper swells of her tits all but spilling over the edge. Thin satin straps ran up and over her shoulders, and I noticed the tension in the shiny straps as they fought to contain the huge load they were holding.

My eyes drifted down to the lacy bottom edge of the corset-like garment, more satin ribbons stretching down in the form of garters, the delicate clamps biting tightly onto a pair of sheer white gossamer nylons. The hose fit high on her full thighs, the tops decorated with an intricate lace pattern where the garters gripped them, before giving way to her smooth toned thighs above. My eyes followed those enticing thighs up to the inviting V between her legs, snuggly covered with matching white lace panties, cut extremely high on the hips. I remembered Jessica showing them to me, and the wicked twinkle in her eyes as she showed me how to undo them. There was a little Velcro tab in the skinny little waistband at the thinnest point over each hip—just a quick flick of that hidden tab at the right time, and off they'd come. I gulped as I thought about it, knowing it wouldn't be long before my fingers would be seeking out those wicked little tabs.

I then looked down, following the attractive lines of her toned legs, the nicely-defined columns sensually encased in the sheer nylons before giving way to an incredibly sexy pair of white patent leather sling-backs with an extremely pointy toe and sky-high stiletto heels. Oh man, those were definitely a pair of 'fuck me' shoes, that's for sure.

I finally looked up to her face and saw her smiling at me provocatively—I'm sure she knew how good she looked in the outfit she was wearing. As she'd said, I could see that she'd 'freshened up' after putting on the new outfit. She'd touched her eye makeup up a little bit, her eye shadow and mascara looking a little more daring than she normally wore, but looking naughtily appropriate for what she was wearing right now. With the same idea in mind, she had fluffed her hair out, her lustrous brunette locks framing her face wildly, giving her an erotic promiscuous look. She'd also reapplied the lipstick I'd previously picked out for her, her full sensuous lips now a brilliant glistening red slash that just seemed to beg for a hard cock to slip between them.

As a sexy accessory to the whole incredible outfit, I'd had Jessica stick in a pair of white opera-length gloves, which I saw reached almost to my mother's shoulders. The gloves looked fantastic, and with everything in brilliant white, it made her look like a cross between a virginal bride and a sex-crazed dominatrix—just the look I was going for. There were only two more accessories she needed to make the ensemble complete.

"Mom, I love it. You look amazing," I said as my eyes continued to roam up and down her dizzyingly erotic form.

"I love it too. I feel so...so..." she stammered, as if searching for the right word.

"Sexy?"

She positively beamed. "Yes—sexy."

"You look beyond sexy, Mom. I can honestly say I've never seen a more beautiful sight in my entire life. Everything looks perfect."

"I don't really think this necklace goes with it." She pointed to the chunky black necklace she'd been wearing with the dress she'd arrived in. "I didn't have anything else with me, but I thought it needed something."

"I think I can take care of that for you. Step over here." She came over and stood next to me, facing the mirror located behind the dresser. I reached up and undid the clasp at the back of her neck and set the black necklace beside us.

"Close your eyes and keep them closed until I tell you, okay?"

"Okay," she replied, and I saw a little grin come over her face as she closed her eyes. I reached down and opened the little box I'd brought out earlier. I took out what was inside and slipped it around her neck, my fingers working beneath her shimmering locks as I fastened a similar little clasp.

"Alright," I said as I withdrew my hands and stepped back to watch.

Her eyes lit up with delight as she looked at herself in the mirror, her fingers coming up to touch what I'd placed around her neck. "Oh Andy, it's so beautiful. I love it." I smiled as her fingers ran over the glittering band of the rhinestone choker circling her neck. It was a little over an inch wide and sparkled enchantingly as her fingers ran over the endless number of shining stones. Again, it had the diamond innocence befitting a bride, yet the tight-fitting design as a choker gave it a wickedly nasty look that I just loved.

She turned and lifted her lips to mine, kissing me endearingly. "It looks perfect with this outfit." Her gloved hands went to her neck again, her fingertips running over the glittering stones. "I love it so much—just not as much as I love you." She kissed me again, her arms circling my neck as she pressed herself against me.

"Just one more thing," I said as I forcibly held her back at arm's length. I smiled at the look of disappointment on her face—obviously now that she had made her decision and surrendered herself to me, she was looking forward to the next lesson in her education. I stepped past her and opened the door to the walk-in closet, grabbing the item I'd placed over one of the hooks on the back of the door.

"Oh Andy," my mother whispered under her breath as I stepped back to her and placed a white hair band on top of her head, then reached behind her and leaving one piece of the fine gauze-like material dr****g over her shoulders, I drew the other filmy piece of the veil forward to d**** over her face. I stepped back and looked at her, the winsome veil making the final perfect adornment to her wickedly sinful bridal attire. She looked at me through the veil, her eyes misty with love. We both knew what the veil symbolized, and I could see the same rapturous bliss glowing from within her that I felt within myself.

I stepped closer to her and reached forward, my fingers lifting the edge of the veil. I raised it slowly, knowing we'd each remember this moment for the rest of our lives. I lifted the delicate fabric higher, before finally dr****g it back down to rest with the other piece atop her shoulders. I brought my hands to her face as she looked up at me, her eyes teary. "I love you, Mom...always." Her gloved arms came up to circle my neck as I lowered my face to hers, our mouths meeting in a deep passionate kiss—the kiss of lovers.

"Mmmmmm." We moaned into each other's mouth as our tongues rolled teasingly in a slow sensual dance. I felt my throbbing member stiffen as it pressed against my fitted boxers, the extending slab of meat pushing impatiently against the confining fabric. I reached up, grabbed her arm from around my neck and guided her hand down to my groin, pressing her palm against the growing bulge.

"Oh Andy," she mouthed breathlessly as she pulled back slightly and looked down. With her hand still on the outside of my underwear, her fingers wrapped themselves around the protruding cylinder of flesh. Her hand slid slowly from the base all the way up to the pronounced head, the engorged rope-like corona standing out boldly against the stretched fabric. I saw her lick her lips instinctively as her fingers closed and pumped provocatively along my surging erection.

"Take it out," I whispered softly. She took her other hand and pulled my underwear down. The elastic waistband got hung up for a second as it caught on the enflamed helmet. She tugged harder and I shimmied my hips as they came down in a rush. I kicked them aside as my unfurled manhood sprang forth, freely thrusting upwards, the damp red eye already glistening with precum. I heard her gasp as she looked down at the menacing truncheon that would soon be finding its way deep between her legs, the thick veiny shaft bobbing threateningly with each powerful beat of my heart. She reached forward and circled my prick again with her fingers, filling her hand with over 8" of solid throbbing cock.

"Andy, you're so hard," she said with a low groan as she pumped her hand slowly along the full length of my beefy prick.

"That's because of you, Mom. I can't help but get this hard when I'm around you. I think you better get used to it, because you're going to be getting a lot of that hard cock from now on." I saw her shudder in both excitement and trepidation as her hand continued to slide back and forth, precum now oozing from the tip as it started to coat her stroking fingers, the seeping fluid looking wickedly lewd as it soaked into her gloves. "Do you think you could get used to that, Mom? Do you think you can get used to working on my hard cock as much as I need you to?" I accompanied my words by reaching forward and sliding my hand beneath one of her overflowing bra cups, my fingers wrapping themselves beneath one heavy orb and squeezing gently. I watched as a shiver ran down her spine while her tongue slid out of her mouth and circled wetly around her bee-stung lips.

"Yes," she replied, her voice almost trancelike.

"Yes what?" I asked as I continued to manipulate her massive tit, my fingers sliding teasingly over the swelling mound of flesh.

"Yes, I'll work on your cock as much as you want me to." Her tiny hand continued to stroke back and forth, precum flowing continuously from the tip of the dark crimson crown to run salaciously back down the turgid shaft.

"And you'll take as much cum as I want to give you, however and whenever I want?"

"Yes," she hissed breathlessly, her lush body now trembling with need.

"That's my girl. Now I think we both know where I want to put this first load. Are you ready for it?" I asked as I pulled her close to me and lowered my lips to hers. I paused for a second as I looked into her lust-filled eyes, waiting for an answer before I kissed her.

"Yes, I'm ready," she gasped, pressing her lips to mine as I feathered my tongue deep into her welcoming mouth. We kissed ravenously, our tongues entwined as our hands sought out each other's body. I backed her up to the bed and laid her down in the middle, her head propped up on the stack of pillows I'd placed against the headboard. She looked so desirable laying there, her body provocatively displayed in a sensual myriad of virginal white, her lovely features accented enchantingly by her brilliant red lipstick and provocative eye makeup. Those white gloves looked so wickedly sexy as they rose almost to her shoulders, the soft fabric seeming to caress the full length of her arms. My eyes feasted on the lacy merry widow that was barely able to contain her big tits, the swelling orbs rising and falling wantonly with each rapid beat of her racing heart. I looked down the flowing lines of her supine body, lying provocatively on my bed, one leg drawn slightly up at a sexy angle. The merry widow nipped in tightly at her slim waist before flaring out and ending at those wide motherly hips that had given birth to me so many years ago—hips that I would soon be pounding mercilessly into my mattress.

"Absolutely beautiful," I thought, looking at her dainty lace panties as she parted her legs slightly, the smooth narrow band of lace covering her pussy now darkened as they absorbed more of her flowing juices. My eyes peered further down, down past her full meaty thighs to her toned legs bewitchingly encased in sheer white nylons. Her feet looked so sexy in those shoes, the sky-high heels of the white sling-backs digging provocatively into the mattress beneath her. As I kneeled on the bed and crawled between her legs, I looked up at her pretty face once more, my eyes locking for a second on the choker I'd placed around her neck. I felt a surge of illicit lust go through me as I looked at that choker, that sexy rhinestone choker—glinting wickedly in the soft amber light. Just looking at that alluring little piece of jewelry, the shiny band circling her slim neck so teasingly, I felt my cock become even harder as I thought about how amazing that choker looked with the rest of the outfit. I was almost dizzy with desire as I hungrily stared at my mother, the most incredibly erotic display of feminine pulchritude I'd ever seen—and now she was going to be all mine.

"Just part those legs for me, Mom," I said as I positioned myself in front of her on my knees, my swollen erection bobbing menacingly. She instantly complied, drawing her knees up and letting her nylon-covered legs roll open to each side. As her legs parted, I moved in closer, my eyes drawn to the inviting V of her spreading thighs. Her warm womanly scent wafted into my nostrils, setting my already soaring libido afire as I breathed in the thrilling scent. I could see the crotch of her panties snugly cupping her sex, the wet stain spreading all the way across the front panel as she got wetter and wetter. I reached forward with both hands and slid them beneath the lacy edge of the merry widow to the waistband of her panties. My fingers quickly found the tiny tabs that Jessica had shown me in the store. With a little flick of each thumb, I felt the tabs come away, just as she'd promised. I grabbed the damp panties in my fingers and pulled them away.

"Aaaaahhh," she gasped as the tiny piece of fabric easily came away from her body. I took her panties and brought them to my face. I looked down at the gusset, the panel sinfully warm and incredibly wet from her flowing cunt-juice.

"Mmmmm," I moaned deep in my throat as I pressed her drenched panties to my nose and breathed deeply. My brain burned with i****tuous lust as I savored my mother's earthy scent. I lowered the sodden garment and we locked eyes as I feathered my tongue from between my lips and licked sensually at the warm damp crotch.

"Oh Andy." She gasped breathlessly as she watched me, her body trembling with need as she drank in the perverted sight of her own son hungrily lapping up her womanly nectar from her dripping panties.

I sucked lewdly at the sodden crotch before tossing the panties aside and moving between her spread legs. My rampant cock was poised over her dripping cunt, a strand of precum dangling tantalizingly from the glistening tip. I wrapped my hand around my thrusting erection and pointed it right at her. "Mom, I'm gonna make you cum so many times with this, you'll wonder how you every lived without it."

I saw her eyes go big as I moved closer and pointed the engorged head down, leaning forwards as I pressed the engorged crimson crown against her beckoning introitus. With my hand still wrapped around my cock, I leaned forwards, watching intently as the slick pink petals of her labia started to spread sinfully over the broad flared head of my rock-hard prick.

"Uhnnnngg," she gasped as I watched the helmet disappear completely inside her, her pussy-lips closing down snugly just past the rope-like coronal ridge. With my rigid boner trapped firmly inside her, I released it from my grasp and slipped my hands over her bent-up knees.

"Do you like that, Mom?" I asked as I rocked my hips back and forth slowly, fucking her with just the plum-shaped head.

"Y...yesssss," she hissed.

"Then let's give you a little more." I levered myself back for a second and then slowly thrust forward, my thick cock sliding deeper into her.

"Ohhhhnnnngg," she moaned as her head rolled from side to side. Her birth canal felt exquisitely tight and hot, the steaming tissues inside her gripping me like a hot buttery glove. I got about 5" deep and found my progress blocked, her snatch tightening right up. It dawned on me that this must be the point that my father had been able to reach with his smallish dick, and that was the only man she had ever been with. I looked down at my shaved groin and saw a good 3" at least that I had no intention of leaving outside my mother's hot wet cunt.

"This might hurt a little, Mom, but I'm going to put all of this as far into you as I can. And once I'm there, I'm gonna start fucking you...and I'm gonna keep fucking you until you can't take it any longer." I leaned over her and supported myself with my arms on either side of her. With my eyes locked on hers, I rolled my hips backwards for a split second and then slowly thrust forward.

"Oh my Goddddddd," she groaned as my penetrating erection started to split her wide open. I could feel the tight tissues inside her reluctantly giving way as the battering head of my prick drove deeper and deeper. Her gloved hands pulled at the sheets in a death grip, but I wouldn't be denied, my long thick cock burrowing to the bottom of her virginal-like hole. Her cunt felt incredible as I slowly powered my way deeper, the molten-like tissues inside her grudgingly parting before my surging dick. With a final firm thrust of my hips, I drove myself balls-deep, the head of my prick bumping against her cervix.

"Oh my God...oh my God...OHHHHHHHHHHHH," she moaned loudly as a shattering orgasm roared through her, my probing cock reaching sensitive spots inside her that had never been touched before. I kept myself buried to the hilt as she bucked and shook through a wickedly intense climax, her head rolling from side to side on the pillow as she moaned like a wounded a****l. After nearly a minute, her twitching finally subsided as she opened her eyes and looked at me, those beautiful blue orbs shining with blissful happiness.

"Andy, that was incredible," she whispered softly as she reached behind my neck with her gloved hands and pulled me down to her. I kissed her deeply, her welcoming tongue pulling mine deep inside.

"We're just getting started," I said as I rolled my hips in a slow sensual circle.

"Ohnnnn...it's so thick and hard," she purred as she looked down between us at our joined bodies. "I never thought I'd be able to take all of it inside me."

"Well, I'm gonna make sure you get all of it inside you time and time again from now on—starting right now." I drew back along the tight gripping channel until just the broad head was left inside her steaming trench, then drove my hips forward, smashing my shaved groin flush up against hers.

"Aaaahhh," she groaned deep in her throat while her hands gripped the sheets once more as I started to fuck her. I felt like I had lost control of my senses as I thrust into my mother savagely, my i****tuous lust for her driving me like never before.

"Ah...ah...ah..." She was moaning continuously as I slammed into her, my cock spearing as far into her as I could get. Her cunt felt as hot as a furnace, and I could feel the recently-split walls deep within her becoming slick with her oily juices.

"Yes...yes..." I hissed through clenched teeth as I hammered the full length of my prick as deep as I could get it.

"OH NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO..." Her eyes rolled back in her head as she started to cum again. I continued pounding her into the mattress as she gyrated beneath me, her body twitching and convulsing in paroxysms of pleasure as her climax continued. As I'd expected, my mother's needy pussy was as sensitive as the rest of her body—a body whose capacity for such sexual pleasure had previously been untapped. And from now on, I had every intention of exploring the limits of what that spectacular body of hers had to offer. From the way she was gasping and shaking through this first fuck left me no doubt that she was as insatiable doing this as she had been for everything else I'd taught her.

"So deep," she groaned as I pistoned my hips up and down, nailing her to the bed with the hard fleshy stake between my legs. I could hear the springs creaking and the headboard slamming rhythmically against the wall as I kept pounding her, her gripping hot cunt almost tearing the flesh off my thrusting cock. I felt my balls start to draw up close to my body as I approached my orgasm. As she started to buck through her third climax, I felt her gushing juice spray out of her and onto my sack as my balls continued to slap against her upturned ass.

"OH FUCK MOM, HERE IT COMES," I warned as I felt the first rush of semen speed up the shaft of my cock. I thrust into her as far and as deep as I could, the head of my enflamed dick pressing snugly against her cervix as my cum burst forth.

"Oh my God, I can feel it shooting into me," she gasped as I started to fill her, torrents of semen filling her hot gooey hole.

"Oh fuck," I groaned as I flooded her gripping snatch, basting the hot wet membranes inside her like a Christmas turkey. I came and I came, my cock spewing wad after wad of thick gooey cum deep inside her as I continued to unload. I had never felt such intense pleasure in my life. It felt like I was shooting my very soul deep inside her. As my throbbing member continued to twitch and shoot, I thought about the fact that this is what I had fantasized about for so long—fucking my mother, and now, it had been better than I had ever dreamed of. A final post-orgasmic shiver ran down my spine and I stopped moving, keeping my body poised over her ravaged form but leaving my turgid manhood in its new home—buried deep inside my mother's tight gripping vagina.

"Oh Andy, that was so good," she gasped breathlessly as I looked deep into her warm blue eyes.

"I'm glad you liked it. I told you I was going to make you cum with this." I flexed my stomach muscles so she could feel my beefy dong move inside her.

"Yes, but I never expected four times already," she replied, her eyes twinkling naughtily at the thought of those nerve-jangling climaxes.

"Who says we need to stop at four?" I rolled my hips in a slow sensuous circle inside her, as if I was using my prick to stir a thick batch of cement.

"Ohhhhnnn...that feels sooooooo goooooood," she moaned, relishing the feeling of my rigid dick rubbing all around the hot oily membranes inside her. Her eyes had closed in pleasure, but now she opened them wide and looked at me in surprise as I kept circling my hips provocatively. "You're...you're still hard?"

"Yes. It's you that makes me like this, Mom. I've been waiting for this for a long time, and I don't plan to stop now." I sat back on my haunches, my dick sliding back until just the tip was hidden from view by the slick pink petals of her needy flower. I reached down to her ankles and pulled her legs up and apart until they rested on my shoulders, the whispery soft nylons feeling sinfully cool on my skin. I rolled forward until I was again face-to-face with her, my movement raising her dripping cunt up slightly until I had it at just the right angle for the wickedly immoral assault I had planned. "Now, let's just see how many more times I can make you cum."

Her eyes were glistening with anticipation and desire as I reared back and with one powerful thrust, I drove my still rock-hard prick into her until the broad head bumped against the opening of her womb. I felt her body twitch in response at the same time as my groin pressed firmly up against her greasy mound.

"OHHHHHHHH GODDDDDDDDD!" she wailed as my powerful thrust triggered another searing orgasm deep inside her. With her hips turned up in perfect position, I started to vigorously fuck her, my hips getting into a smooth rhythm as I took her balls-deep with every energetic thrust.

"Oh...oh...oh..." She was moaning continuously as I thrust away, both our bodies quickly becoming covered in sweat. I was soaring with lust-driven desire as my hips kept jack-hammering away, as if I was trying to drive her deeper and deeper into the mattress. I pulled out and quickly turned her over, mounting her from behind as my surging dick slipped effortlessly between her dripping pussy-lips. I held onto her wide matronly hips as I slammed my groin against her lush heart-shaped ass, my burning erection sluicing deep into her steaming cunt. Her veil had come off at some point, and I watched it slide slowly off the bed, which was shaking rhythmically with our lustful exertions, the headboard bumping noisily against the wall.

"OHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK." My mother gasped out as she came again and I smiled to myself—it was the first time I had ever heard her use the 'F-word'. She twitched and shook for a long time as I rolled my hips salaciously, rubbing my engorged prick against every tingling nerve-ending inside her. I looked down at the connection of our joined bodies, our sweaty flesh spackled with whitish froth where my first load of semen had been pushed out of her cunt by my powerful thrusts. The smell of pure a****l-like sex filled the air.

After she had a second orgasm in this position, I withdrew my cock once more and turned her on her side. I raised one of her legs high in the air, slipping my throbbing erection back into her as I kneeled at the steaming entrance to that velvety-hot twat of hers. We continued fucking, and I turned her every which way, but never taking my raging cock out of her for more than a few seconds at a time. As soon as I had her positioned the way I'd want, I'd sink it all the way into her once more and started pounding away, making sure she came at least twice in every position.

"Do you like that, Mom?" I asked as I flipped her onto her back once more. I put her legs back over my shoulders again and rolled her up into my favorite position, perfect for deep hard fucking.

"I...I...," she stammered, her body quivering in blissful waves from her repetitive series of climaxes.

"Let's see how you like this." I reached forward and yanked at the front of the merry widow, the detachable bra cups coming away in my hands, just like Jessica had shown me they would. Her huge tits spilled forth, spreading over the full breadth of her chest, her big nipples stiff and throbbing.

"I think you've got a few more left in you," I said as I leaned forward, taking a hard rubbery nipple between my lips at the same time as I fed my blood-engorged lance right to the bottom of her hot oily cunt.

"OH GOD...NOT AGAINNNNNNNN." She growled deep in her throat like an a****l as she started to convulse once more. She ran the fingers of her gloved hands through my hair as I made sweet oral love to those tremendous breasts of hers, my lips and tongue licking and sucking at every square inch of those sensitive mounds. Continuing to suck at her huge tits, I pounded myself into her mercilessly, feeding her every inch time and time again as her enveloping snatch gripped me like a hot buttery fist. I'd been fucking her for over an hour, slowing down periodically as I summoned all my willpower to stop from cumming. Now, I couldn't stop anymore.

"OH FUCKKKKKKK," I groaned loudly as I started to cum. I felt the muscles in her weeping box contract snugly around my probing erection as I started to shoot, as if she was trying to milk as much cum out of me as possible.

"OHHHNNNNNNNNN..." She moaned again, another shattering climax roaring through her as I nipped at her sensitive tits. I kept thrusting into her as my cock kept shooting deep inside her gyrating body. She was thrashing about beneath me like a ragdoll while my blistering pecker spewed out wad after wad of milky semen at the apex of her slippery birth canal.

I felt her arms drop to her sides and I looked up to see her eyes roll up into her head as she collapsed into the bed beneath her. I kept thrusting away at her still body, flooding her needy cunt with my warm semen as she blacked out from the intense fucking. I continued to unload, her sinfully hot pussy becoming a welcoming receptacle for my lust-driven desires. The delightful orgasmic contractions coursing through me finally subsided, and I lay still, my drained member still clamped deep inside her.

"Wha...what happened?" she asked as she came to a few seconds later.

"You're okay, Mom," I said as I reached up and removed a strand of her disheveled hair from her face. "You just kind of passed out there for a few seconds."

"Oh Andy," she said as she reached up and pulled my face down to hers, her lips giving me a series of rapid kisses. "I've never felt anything like that. It felt so good, but I felt like I was gonna die at the same time. The feelings were just so intense. It was amazing."

"It was, wasn't it?" I said as I pressed my lips to her chest and took a good long pull at one of her rigid nipples.

"Oh my gosh, they feel so sensitive tonight." She took my head in her hands and cradled me against her tits, just like she had when I was a baby. I gently nursed at her massive tits as my drained member slowly deflated inside her. "You're finally going soft," she said as I felt her cunt muscles squeeze down on me. I felt giddy with happiness as my withering dick started to slide out of her, then came out in slippery rush. I lifted up and looked down between us, just in time to see a pearly gob of semen ooze out from between her puffy cunt-lips. I watched as more and more cum ran out of her dripping snatch, the milky fluid running down her body to soak the sheets beneath her.

"Oh my goodness. How much did you cum? I can still feel it running out of me."

"We're just getting started, Mom," I said as I reached down and slipped a finger between her swollen pink labia, my finger sloshing around in the wads of warm jizz seeping through the oozing slit.

"You...you mean you're going to have more?" She had a look of both surprise and ravenous anticipation in her eyes as she looked at me.

"A lot more. I just need a few minutes to recover, and then I'm gonna fuck you all night long." I punctuated my words by sliding my finger deep inside her and massaging the roof of her vagina. At the same time my fingers toyed with those hot folds of flesh, my thumb rubbed over the erect spire of her clit.

"Ohhhhnnnn, Andy, you shouldn't do this to me." I could tell her heart wasn't agreeing with her words as her gloved hands pulled my face back to her succulent tits while my fingers kept working her over. I added a second finger to the first and kept rubbing those deliciously hot membranes inside her as my thumb toyed with her throbbing clit. I loved how incredibly sensitive she was—her whole body one quivering nerve-ending of sexual delight. I kept sucking at her tits, my lips and tongue laving at those gorgeous puppies as she writhed and groaned beneath me. My fingers had her close to orgasm a number of times, but each time she got close, I'd slow down and then let those sensations start to build again as my fingers and lips went back to work. I felt my cock start to slowly swell again, my insatiable sex drive for my mother firing my ravenous libido once more.

"Andy...please...don't tease me anymore. I...I have to..." she stammered, her needy body twisting and bucking against me.

"You have to what?" I teased, spinning my long middle finger in a slow circle deep inside her.

"Ohhhhhhnnn...I...I need to cum," she gasped out, her hips bucking up against my probing fingers.

I didn't make her wait any longer as I lowered my head and clamped on hard to one of her nipples, my teeth scr****g gingerly over the long stiff bud as I sucked hard, pulling most of her areola into my mouth.

"OH GOD YESSSSSSSSSSS," she hissed as my big thumb rolled all around the throbbing button of her stiff clit while my fingers rubbed salaciously along the roof of her vagina, triggering the nerve-endings separating those two sensitive areas.

"OH MY GOD...OH MY GOD...OH MY GOD," she cried out as her body started to shake convulsively. She was twitching and bucking wildly as I held on, my lips and tongue driving her crazy. She came for a long time, her moans of ecstasy filling the air while the sound was accompanied by the creaking of the bed as she gyrated through a spine-tingling release. She finally collapsed back on the bed as the delicious sensations receded, her full lips parted sensually as she gasped for air. I looked down at her spectacular tits, the voluminous orbs rising and falling as she fought to regain her breath. Just looking at that magnificent body of hers—absolutely glorious in virginal white—had my cock rearing up to its full length once more.

"C'mere, Mom." I pulled her up and reached beneath her legs as I lifted and carried her over to my dresser. I knew that in her fucked-out condition it would be hard for her to walk right now, even just a few steps.

"Wha...what are you doing?" she asked in a daze, her eyes looking at me glassily.

"I think you're going to like this," I said as I sat her on top of my dresser. She leaned back, her sweaty body leaving its dampness on the mirror behind. Her exposed tits looked great, riding full and heavy on her chest. I pushed her legs open, my throbbing cock rearing up between us. "Bring your legs up." I reached down and grabbed her ankles, my eyes feasting on those wickedly sexy sling-backs as I lifted her legs up and put them on my shoulders. It was a good thing she'd been going to the gym and attending those yoga classes, because I had her almost completely folded in two.

"Put your hand down there and steer," I instructed. She did as I asked, her gloved fingers circling my rigid prick as she brought the head to her slick oily cunt-lips.

"Mmmmm," she purred, rubbing the enflamed head all around her wet pink labia before nestling the throbbing tip between those hot pink curtains.

"That's it," I said as she released my dick and put her hands flat on the dresser on each side of her, her fingers clutching the front edge. "Now, let's see how far we can open you up so you can take this as deep as possible." I reached up and took her slender ankles in each hand, and then pushed them further up and out to each side, leaving her totally spread-eagled for my frontal assault.

"Aaahhh," she gasped as I felt her thighs tighten up, knowing I had reached the physical limit of how far I could spread her open.

"That's perfect, Mom. Now that I've got you spread wide open, I'm gonna work that greasy hole for a while." I salaciously rolled my hips, stirring her red-hot box with just the first few inches of my searing prick.

"Oh Andy, that feels so good." Her eyes closed in pleasure as she leaned her head back against the mirror. She looked incredibly beautiful, a pure vision in virginal white, with the rhinestone choker and white opera-length gloves make her look wickedly nasty at the same time. Her lustrous brown locks swirled about her face wildly, while her skin glowed with a fine sheen of perspiration from our previous exertions. What I had before me looked more like a wanton sex machine than my mother, and that was just as I'd hoped. For years I'd pictured and fantasized about her being with me like this—and now, there was no turning back for either of us. As I looked at the ravenous creature spread out before me, I drew my hips back, figuring it was time to go nice and deep. I flexed forward, the fist-like helmet rising high and deep inside her.

"OHHHHHHHHH," she groaned loudly as the mushroom-shaped head pummeled the opening to her womb. Her molten trench felt exquisite, the lubricated tissues wrapping tightly around my penetrating shaft. I drew back and looked down, my veiny shaft glistening with a mixture of her warm cunt-juice and the semen I'd already deposited inside her. I flexed further back until those soft pink petals were nibbling at the purple rope-like corona, and then impaled myself balls-deep once more.

"OH MY GOD." Her head lolled from side to side against the mirror as I started to fuck her hard. "Uhn...uhn...uhn," she moaned with each powerful thrust of my hips. "It's so hard...and so deep."

With my hands still holding her nylon-clad legs up and out to each side, I angled my hips upwards and concentrated on sliding my probing erection over the upper folds of flesh inside that tight wet channel. In just a few minutes she was gasping and starting to shake, her sweating body leaving a damp smear on the mirror behind her as it banged rhythmically against the wall. Her huge tits were shaking enticingly as I slammed my hips against the pouting mound of her pussy over and over, her swollen nipples looking as big and stiff as the tips of my baby fingers.

"Andy, I...I...AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH," she uttered as she started to cum once more. I redoubled my efforts and fucked her viciously as she started to writhe and twitch. Her cunt gripped down on me hard as she spasmed through her orgasm, the steaming membranes gripping the throbbing shaft of my cock and trying to pull the precious nectar from inside me. Feeling that delicious hot squeezing was all it took. I flexed back and drove forward, my balls slapping noisily against her upturned ass while I powered my pulsating erection as high and deep inside her as I could. With my hands still holding her legs spread wide open for me, I kept my body pressed tightly to hers as I blew my load forcefully against her cervix.

"I can feel you cumming inside me," she cried as my cock continued to spit, filling her with a fresh batch of hot thick protein. The delicious orgasmic shudders ran through my body as I came, filling my mother with a massive load of semen. I felt my body quaking as the engorged head spit out the viscous gobs, flooding her with my precious nectar. My buried prick finally stopped shooting as the exquisite sensations coursing through me slowly dwindled. I held still with my rigid manhood buried deep, her insides awash with my potent swimmers. If my mother's tubes hadn't been tied at the time I was born, there was no way she would have escaped this night without getting pregnant. As our breathing slowly returned to normal, I felt my member start to lose its rigidity. I lowered her legs to each side and let them d**** over the edge of the dresser before withdrawing my spent prick. We both looked down as it slid out of her, immediately followed by a slithery milky-white river that spread out into a pearly puddle on the dresser beneath her.

"Push down inside you, Mom. Get as much out of you as you can." I watched her stomach muscles flex beneath the sexy merry widow as she followed my instruction. The flexing muscles rolled down through her abdomen as she pressed down. We both watched as another long strand of thick cream oozed from between her glistening pussy-lips to join the growing puddle beneath her. She pushed again and again until a final shimmering gob oozed forth. I took my finger, slipped it inside her and drew it down along the bottom of the hot trench, pushing out the last warm gobs of thick semen. I watched her lick her lips instinctively as I brought my gooey finger up and held it mere inches from her face.

"Would you like this, Mom?" I asked teasingly as I waved my cum-coated finger in front of her.

"Yesss," she hissed, her eyes never leaving the sight of my milky fingertip.

"Here you go," I replied as I slipped my shimmering finger between her lips.

"Mmmmmm," she mewed as her lips and tongue closed down on the invading digit. She sucked wantonly, her eyes closed in bliss as she savored the tasty morsel.

"If you're still hungry, there's a lot more you can have," I said softly as I stepped back and nodded to the swirling pool of milky semen between her legs. She leaped off the dresser and dropped to her knees beside it, her mouth just above the front edge. I watched with perverted delight as she leaned forward and slavishly feathered her tongue into the inviting puddle of cum.

"Mmmmmm." She purred like a kitten with a saucer of warm milk as she ran the flat of her tongue through the slippery mass of cock-juice, then flicked her tongue up sluttishly, drawing her milky reward back into her waiting mouth.

"Mmmmmm," she purred again as she swallowed, the silky cream sliding warmly down her throat. She extended her tongue once more and resumed licking, her talented tongue quickly noisily lapping up every precious morsel of my manly cum.

"That's my good girl," I said as I climbed onto the bed and lay on the stacked-up pillows against the headboard. I brought my legs up and pointed to my spent prick, the sticky tube now lying against my thigh. "There's a little more here for you. Bring that sweet tongue of yours up here and clean this up."

She looked so fucking hot as she crawled onto the bed between my spread legs, her huge breasts swaying pendulously beneath her, the tips of her nipples almost touching the sheets.

"Oh yeah, that's it, Mom," I said as she eagerly took my gooey member in her mouth and started cleaning off our combined juices. "Yeah, that's perfect. Get it nice and clean, and then just keep sucking until I tell you to stop."

She did just as I asked, settling in between my legs and sucking obediently as I lay back with my arms crossed behind my head and savored the illicit pleasure of my mother sucking my cock. I looked at her spectacular body as she enthusiastically sucked, her lush form provocatively displayed in that stunning white outfit I'd picked out. I kept her working on my cock for about 45 minutes before it was once more standing up at attention—and I knew I wanted to feel it deep inside her once more.

"That's good, Mom," I said as I reached down and pulled her vacuuming mouth off my upright prick. "Now get over on your back—I'm not finished fucking you yet."

She needed no encouragement as she quickly took my spot as I rolled out from beneath her. I took her slim ankles in each hand and folded her up into my favorite position once more, spreading that deliciously slippery twat of hers wide open. Her cunt lips were absolutely dripping and searing hot as I fit the broad head of my cock between them.

"Time to take your temperature again, Mom," I said as I pushed her legs up and out to each side as I buried my rampant prick inside her. She'd obviously become more and more aroused as she'd been sucking me and as my driving erection touched that sensitive spot deep inside her, she spun off into another sheet-gripping climax.

For the next hour, I fucked her every which way, my long thick cock never leaving her gripping cunt for more than a few seconds at time. I lost track of the number of times she climaxed. Her body was a twitching sweaty mass that I just kept pummeling my cock into. A couple of times she did that thing where she seemed to black out for a few seconds, her body becoming overwhelmed with the pleasurable sensations running through it. I knew she was okay though and just kept hammering away at her until she recovered, before once more sending her over to another gushing release.

After staving off my own orgasm for so long, I finally couldn't take it any longer. Right now, she was lying on her stomach beneath me, her lush round ass perched high in the air as my rigid pecker shuttled relentlessly in and out of her dripping pussy. She was face down with her head turned to the side, her messy hair d****d over her pretty features as she gasped for air. I had my hand pressing on the middle of her back, holding her in place while I drove my long thick erection as deep into her as I could. I felt my balls start to draw up, and I knew just where I wanted to put this load.

"Turn over, Mom," I said as I pulled out and crawled up until I was kneeling next to her face. She rolled over on her back, her hair falling away from her pretty face onto the pillow beneath her. I wrapped my hand around my throbbing prick and pointed it down just as the first rush of boiling semen sped up the shaft of my cock.

"Aaahh." She gave a sharp intake of breath and I saw her hand shoot between her legs as I started to cum, the first thick rope of semen splattering against her face.

"Aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh..." She let out another long gasp of orgasmic delight, her fingers working busily between her legs as I painted her face with cum. I kept jacking away at my throbbing cock, pumping out wad after wad of baby batter, directing each shot at her pretty face. My hand pumped again and again as the semen rained down upon her. I continued to unload, absolutely flooding her face with warm milky cum. I could see her quivering and twitching through her own climax as I stroked away, her face now almost totally covered in silvery strands and milky gobs of cock-juice. As the final orgasmic contractions slowly receded, I flicked the last dangling strand of semen onto her face and sat back on my heels, totally spent.

I felt a wonderful illicit thrill as I reveled in the fact that I had fucked my mother into blissful submission, just as I'd always dreamed of. I had fantasized about this forever, taking my mother in any way I wanted time and again, and now here we were and it was better than I had ever imagined. I was happily content knowing that my mother had totally submitted to me—that tonight was only the start of many similar times we'd have together. Times where she'd let me dress her up exactly as I pleased, and then willingly submit to anything I wanted to do to her.

I looked down at my mother lying beneath me, her face covered in my pearly seed, her eyes closed in blissful satisfaction as her fingers toyed gently between her legs.

I had started out to educate my mother in the pleasures of sex, only to find out that she was as insatiable as I was. As her teacher, I could give her nothing less than an A+ for each of our lessons. In each lesson and ensuing test, she had achieved the same result each time—absolute perfection.

I watched as her tongue slipped out and ran sluttishly around her lips, drawing my warm semen into her mouth. I smiled to myself, knowing the education of my mother still had a ways to go. Yes, there was one more hole of hers that needed some of her son's special attention—but that's a different story.

THE END